without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v true_a save_v 3_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v save_v he_o can_v perish_v but_o if_o he_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v damn_v he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16._o say_v mark_n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v again_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v use_n profitable_a for_o instruction_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a heart_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o true_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o work_n our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o true_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o without_o faith_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o do_v it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a save_v faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 19_o say_v heb._n 3._o 18._o 19_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o hereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n lest_o want_v faith_n we_o 3._o we_o heb._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o come_v short_a of_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o martha_n have_v receive_v christ_n into_o her_o house_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o her_o sister_n marie_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n martha_n be_v offend_v that_o her_o sister_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o not_o put_v to_o her_o help_a hand_n whereupon_o martha_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v 42._o say_v luk._n 10._o 38._o 39_o 40._o 41._o 42._o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o there_o be_v many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o martha_n verâ—e_v busy_a yea_o cumber_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n the_o world_n overcome_v they_o and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v away_o their_o mind_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a that_o one_o needful_a thing_n be_v with_o mary_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v true_a faith_n that_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n they_o have_v with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n even_o that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n show_v what_o great_a good_a come_v to_o a_o christian_a through_o true_a save_v faith_n how_o necessary_a true_a save_a faith_n be_v have_v be_v show_v the_o seven_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v diverse_a concern_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o many_o first_o i_o mention_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n true_a faith_n justification_n 1_o justification_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n justifi_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n acquit_v and_o discharge_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o he_o so_o witness_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatiaus_fw-la 16._o galatiaus_fw-la gal._n 2._o 16._o know_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n stand_v upon_o this_o argument_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n object_n 1_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n speak_v of_o work_n do_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v answ_n before_o faith_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o also_o work_v do_v after_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o s._n paul_n write_v both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n write_v to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v now_o believe_v and_o speak_v of_o abraham_n faith_n say_v 17._o say_v heb._n 11._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaak_n here_o be_v a_o work_n please_v god_n namely_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n isaak_n when_o god_n command_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n when_o abraham_n have_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v this_o work_n of_o abraham_n justify_v he_o be_v before_o god_n no_o 3._o no_o rom._n 4._o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v out_o of_o s._n james_n that_o work_v object_n 2_o do_v justify_v because_o s._n james_n say_v 21._o say_v jam._n 2._o 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaak_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 24._o say_v verse_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v instify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n the_o one_o answ_n 1_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n the_o former_a justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v apprehensiuè_fw-fr justify_v apprehensiuè_fw-fr apprehensive_o that_o be_v by_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o this_o justification_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o say_v rom_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o this_o be_v by_o work_n
faith_n be_v p._n 14._o 2._o title_n give_v thereunto_o 4._o 1._o precious_a faith_n ibid._n 2._o save_v faith_n ibid._n â—_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n 4._o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n ibid._n 3._o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o 3_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 15._o 2._o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n 3._o persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ibid._n use_v 1._o against_o implicit_a faith_n p._n 16._o use_v 2._o to_o labour_v for_o a_o particular_a faith_n p._n 17._o use_v 3._o consolation_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 19_o 4._o wherein_o true_a faith_n consist_v chap._n 7._o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 20._o twofold_n 1._o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n twofold_n 1._o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n pag._n 21._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n ibid._n use_v against_o atheist_n which_o deny_v god_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o heart_n pag._n 22._o 2._o in_o word_n pag._n 24._o 3._o by_o their_o deed_n p._n 25._o 2._o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n cha._n 8._o acknowledge_v 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n p._n 26._o 2._o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n ib._n use_v against_o idolatry_n twofold_n 1._o outward_a twofold_n 1._o open_v &_o plain_a p._n 28._o 2._o close_o &_o cover_v p._n 29_o 2._o inâ—ard_o or_o spiritual_a p._n 31._o 2._o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v chap._n 9_o wherein_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o 1._o god_n require_v it_o p._n 34._o 2._o god_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n thereof_o ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n p._n 35._o 4._o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v ibid._n 2._o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v peace_n among_o man_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n ibid._n 2._o eternal_a life_n come_v thereby_o p._n 36._o 3._o how_o dangerous_a the_o want_n thereof_o be_v for_o it_o cause_v 1._o mourn_v and_o desolation_n ibid._n 2._o a_o reprobate_a mind_n ib._n 3._o punishment_n p._n 37._o 4._o mean_v whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n two_o fold_n by_o 1._o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o by_o 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 38._o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n ibid._n 3._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n 4._o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n ibid._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n use_v to_o reproove_v 1._o those_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 39_o 2._o the_o romist_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v ibid._n 3._o those_o who_o wilful_o live_v in_o ignorance_n p._n 41._o 2._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consider_v 2_o thing_n 1._o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o twofold_n 1._o externall_n and_o visible_a p._n 43._o 2._o internal_a &_o spiritual_a twofold_a 1._o general_n ibid._n 2._o particular_a p._n 44._o 2._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o threefold_a 1._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a ibid._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o base_a pag._n 45._o 4._o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v ibid._n use_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n by_o 1._o infidelity_n as_o infidel_n pagan_n turk_n jew_n p._n 46._o 2._o heresy_n deny_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o 1._o godhead_n p._n 47._o 2._o manhood_n ibid._n 2._o his_o office_n of_o 1._o king_n p._n 48._o 2._o priest_n p._n 49._o 3._o prophet_n p._n 50._o 3._o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o 2-fold_n 1_o particular_a 1._o into_o sin_n ibid._n 2-fold_n a_o fall_v 2._o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n through_o 1._o infirmity_n p._n 51._o 2._o security_n ib._n 2._o universal_a twofold_n a_o fall_v away_o 1._o from_o a_o man_n former_a righteousness_n &_o holiness_n to_o prophanesse_n and_o wickedness_n p._n 52._o 2._o by_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o four_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 52._o 2._o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o show_v in_o six_o thing_n p._n 54._o 4._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o threefold_a 1._o final_a impenitency_n ibid._n 2._o never_o forgive_v ibid._n 3._o a_o fearful_a end_n p._n 55._o 5._o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n chap._n 11._o show_v 2_o way_n manifest_v 1._o who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n reprobate_n p._n 57_o 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n 2._o profane_a people_n ibid._n 3._o hypocrite_n ibid._n 2._o who_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n the_o elect._n p._n 58._o 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v ibid._n 2._o the_o regenerate_v p._n 59_o 3._o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n ibid._n 4._o they_o that_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n ibid._n use_v 1._o not_o to_o marvel_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wicked_a for_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n p._n 58._o use_v 2._o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v of_o god_n elect._n pag._n 60._o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n ch_n 12._o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 60._o 2._o without_o faith_n nothing_o can_v please_v god_n pag._n 61._o 3._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v pag._n 62._o use_v to_o get_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n ibid._n 7._o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a faith_n cha_z 13._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o 1._o justification_n p._n 64._o 2._o adoption_n p._n 66._o 3._o purify_n the_o heart_n ibid._n 4._o a_o happy_a life_n p._n 67._o 5._o victory_n over_o the_o world_n p._n 68_o 6._o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n ibid._n 7._o salvation_n ibid._n use_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n p._n 69._o 8._o how_o true_a save_a faith_n may_v be_v obtain_v chap._n 14._o by_o two_o mean_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 70._o use_v against_o man_n freewill_n in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n p._n 71._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 72._o twofold_n 1._o the_o law_n p._n 72._o 2._o the_o gospel_n p._n 73._o use_v against_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o light_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v faith_n pag._n 74._o 9_o mean_v whereby_o true_a faith_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v chap._n 15._o &_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o by_o 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 75._o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 76._o 3._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 77._o 4._o conference_n about_o the_o word_n ibid._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o 1._o nourish_v the_o soul_n ibid._n 2._o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 78._o 3._o prayer_n pag._n 79._o use_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v p._n 79._o quest_n whether_o may_v true_a say_v be_v so_o preserve_v that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o utter_o fail_v chap._n 16._o 1._o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a pag._n 82._o 2._o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n ibid._n 3._o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n ibid._n 4._o they_o have_v god_n promise_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o ibid._n 5._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n p._n 83._o 6._o they_o be_v within_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n answ_n they_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n their_o faith_n can_v altogether_o fail_v nor_o they_o utter_o fall_v away_o for_o use_v 1._o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a pag._n 87._o use_v 2._o consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v pag._n 88_o 10._o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n chap._n 17._o twofold_n 1._o inward_a 5._o 1._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 89._o 2._o a_o feel_n of_o grace_n p._n 90._o 3._o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n ibid._n 4._o devout_a prayer_n ibid._n
46._o l._n 24._o the_o for_o their_o p._n 58._o l._n 19_o do_v for_o do_v p._n 103._o l._n 34_o of_o for_o in_o p._n 114._o l._n 28._o present_v for_o patient_a p._n 124._o l._n 22._o then_o for_o they_o and_o l._n 23._o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 128._o l._n 23._o read_v in_o christ_n p._n 140._o l._n 15._o a_o religious_a for_o in_o a_o righteous_a lib._n 2._o p._n 152._o in_o mark_fw-mi for_o bern._n r._n â—â—z_fw-fr p._n 155._o l._n 3._o wail_v for_o bewail_v p._n 170._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o letter_n d_o e_o f_o be_v misplace_v p._n 1â—8_n l._n 6._o grief_n for_o grieve_v p._n 182._o l_o 22._o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 184._o l._n 23._o and_o for_o be_v p._n 191._o in_o mark_fw-mi soluendâ—â—_n for_o solùm_fw-la dic_fw-la p._n 192._o l._n 30._o thought_n for_o think_v p._n 202_o l._n 18._o for_o hypocrisy_n r._n in_o hypocrisy_n p_o â—17_n l._n 25._o continue_v for_o come_v p._n 221._o l._n 13._o from_o for_o to_z p._n 223._o in_o mark_fw-mi after_o â—_o delere_fw-la be_v want_v and_o l._n 29._o continue_v for_o continuance_n lib._n 3._o p._n 281._o l._n 21._o name_n for_o man_n p._n 289._o l._n 21._o be_v for_o be_v p._n 328._o l._n 25._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o line_n blot_v out_o shall_v p._n 330._o in_o mark_fw-mi hoas_n for_o household_n prayer_n p_o 342._o l._n 15._o read_v a_o gesture_n p._n 355._o l_o 2._o wave_v for_o waver_v p._n 380._o l._n 26._o be_v man_n for_o man_n be_v p._n 387._o in_o mark_fw-mi john_n 1._o for_o 17._o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n concern_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n i._n the_o preface_n show_v in_o general_a the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o joh._n 14._o 6._o say_v our_o saviour_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n be_v christ_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n for_o he_o say_v 1â—_n say_v heb._n â—0_n 1â—_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o many_o joh._n 14_o 2._o mansion_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n many_o pleasant_a place_n and_o sweet_a room_n be_v prepare_v for_o god_n elect_v there_o to_o solace_v themselves_o after_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o 14._o a_o mat._n 7._o 13._o 14._o broad_a but_o a_o narrow_a way_n not_o a_o soft_a pleasant_a delightful_a way_n but_o uneven_a have_v many_o hard_a step_n and_o unpleasant_a path_n rough_a way_n and_o high_a mountain_n to_o pass_v over_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n for_o 22._o for_o act_n 14._o 22._o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o instructor_n to_o the_o simple_a stand_v as_o a_o guide_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o way_n i_o will_v be_v your_o guide_n follow_v i_o i_o be_o the_o way_n if_o you_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n follow_v i_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v lead_v you_o in_o the_o true_a way_n and_o if_o you_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n that_o you_o be_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n o_o turn_v again_o i_o be_o the_o live_a way_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o lâ—fe_n everlasting_a so_o merciful_o speak_v our_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o sinner_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o whereas_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o 24._o the_o gen._n 3._o 24._o entrance_n into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o gate_n shut_v the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v we_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n paradisi_fw-la blood_n sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la paradisi_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n â—f_a paradise_n for_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n joh._n way_n nique_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la ventenâ—i_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la chrys_n hom._n 72_o in_o joh._n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n 14._o chrysostome_n ponit_fw-la tres_fw-la graduâ—_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la principium_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la dicoreâ—_n aâ—_n medium_n &_o finem_fw-la unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la incipâ—â—ndum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la pergendum_fw-la &_o desinendum_fw-la calu._n in_o joh._n c._n 14._o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a way_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v begin_v in_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o christ_n and_o end_n in_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o way_n be_v so_o must_v our_o walk_a be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o our_o come_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a foot_n but_o with_o spiritual_a and_o our_o spiritual_a foot_n on_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thâ—â—e_o two_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o staff_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n and_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n repentance_n in_o his_o life_n and_o prayer_n in_o his_o mouth_n walk_v as_o a_o true_a israelite_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o his_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n these_o three_o be_v all_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o our_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n no_o man_n can_v walk_v on_o one_o leg_n alone_o and_o two_o will_v be_v weary_a and_o faint_a except_o a_o man_n have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o case_v a_o support_v he_o to_o help_v and_o further_o he_o in_o his_o way_n repentance_n alone_a be_v but_o as_o one_o leg_n to_o walk_v on_o for_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n â—eformed_v in_o his_o life_n yet_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o by_o occasion_n he_o have_v his_o often_o slip_n many_o fail_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n as_o another_o leg_n to_o support_v he_o that_o he_o may_v repair_v and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n by_o devouâ—_n prayer_n confess_v his_o sin_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o crave_v aid_n from_o above_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a henceforward_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o through_o often_o sin_v devotion_n may_v wax_v cold_a prayer_n may_v faint_v and_o there_o may_v fall_v a_o drowsy_a security_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wax_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o sinner_n have_v need_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o make_v he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n hence_o forward_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n there_o be_v but_o one_o direct_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o way_n be_v christ_n whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o that_o way_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o our_o walk_n in_o that_o way_n be_v first_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o justification_n treatise_n the_o part_n of_o
as_o unsound_a doctrine_n because_o it_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n second_o see_v that_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o use_n 2_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o persuasion_n ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o may_v be_v we_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v so_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n general_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v in_o particular_a apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 2._o say_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o former_a word_n be_v general_a concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o late_a paul_n apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o a_o learned_a divine_a say_v 5._o say_v ab_fw-la universali_fw-la cuique_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la particular_a hoc_fw-la christi_fw-la beneficium_fw-la transfer_v zanch._n in_o eph._n 5._o from_o the_o universal_a every_o one_o be_v to_o bâ—ing_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o say_v with_o paul_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o i_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v a_o universal_a promise_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o believe_a soul_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n assume_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n say_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a thus_o true_a save_a faith_n appli_v in_o particular_a the_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v god_n general_a promise_n be_v like_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n wherein_o though_o no_o man_n be_v name_v yet_o any_o offender_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o general_a pardon_n read_v can_v say_v this_o clause_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o i_o apply_v this_o to_o myself_o so_o a_o sinner_n that_o believe_v hear_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o sinner_n that_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o faith_n appli_v the_o general_a pardon_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o the_o have_v of_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o general_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o believe_v as_o other_o believe_v will_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v for_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v be_v prefix_v or_o understand_v to_o go_v before_o every_o article_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n distinct_o for_o himself_o &_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o article_n to_o himself_o i'faith_o iâ—_n then_o profitable_a when_o it_o can_v apply_v christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o thomas_n 28._o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v as_o a_o right_a hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o 20._o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v spiritual_a virtue_n from_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o our_o sick_a sinful_a soul_n as_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o heal_v her_o disease_a body_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wound_n can_v possible_o be_v cure_v though_o the_o physician_n be_v never_o so_o skilful_a and_o the_o salve_n never_o so_o heal_a except_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v and_o lay_v to_o the_o sore_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n to_o cure_v our_o disease_a soul_n and_o wound_v conscience_n and_o he_o have_v excellent_a heal_a salve_n precious_a balm_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o precious_a balm_n do_v only_o help_v and_o heal_v their_o soul_n who_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o general_a faith_n but_o strive_v and_o labour_v yea_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o particular_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n last_o whereas_o true_a save_a faith_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n from_o use_v 3_o hence_o arise_v consolation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o have_v it_o faith_n consolation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o by_o this_o faith_n every_o believer_n receive_v christ_n yea_o possess_v christ_n for_o himself_o as_o give_v for_o he_o bear_v for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o rising_z again_o for_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o his_o justification_n which_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o he_o shall_v remain_v under_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereas_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v true_a faith_n and_o do_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n yea_o by_o faith_n get_v victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 34._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n such_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o such_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v this_o true_a save_a faith_n chap._n vii_o show_v wherein_o true_a faith_n consist_v of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n against_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v consist_v 4_o wherein_o the_o true_a sâ—â—ing_a faith_n consist_v wherein_o it_o consist_v true_a save_a faith_n even_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n 6._o life_n fâ—des_n nostrain_v duâ—bus_fw-la priâ—â—ipaliter_fw-la consistit_fw-la 10._o jâ—_n veâ—a_fw-la dei_fw-la cognition_n 20._o in_o mysterio_fw-la incarnatiâ—nis_fw-la christi_fw-la tho._n aquin._n 22â—_n q._n 174._o be_v 6._o stand_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o
truth_n which_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 17._o say_v râ—m_fw-la 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o all_o that_o do_v true_o and_o faithful_o call_v upon_o god_n 3_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v believe_v for_o 14._o for_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v last_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o life_n by_o their_o carefulness_n work_n 4_o they_o that_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n to_o please_v god_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n of_o this_o s._n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 2._o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o all_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n though_o reprobate_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a people_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v faith_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o they_o that_o do_v true_o and_o faithful_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n have_v faith_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n use_v 1_o serve_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o if_o in_o the_o course_n of_o wicked_a marvel_v not_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wicked_a our_o life_n we_o meet_v with_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o disorder_v go_v so_o out_o of_o square_a be_v so_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o so_o unreasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o marvel_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n they_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n they_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n indeed_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o vile_a so_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o their_o do_n but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o orderly_o more_o reasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v of_o better_a life_n and_o of_o more_o sober_a conversation_n let_v we_o not_o then_o marvel_v but_o rather_o pray_v as_o s._n paul_n pray_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o 2._o from_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 1_o 2._o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o though_o all_o use_v 2_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o many_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n serve_v faith_n consolation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o consolation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o a_o man_n concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n now_o then_o when_o as_o a_o christian_a upon_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n he_o may_v then_o also_o safe_o gather_v assurance_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o therefore_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v faith_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n do_v believe_v from_o hence_o the_o true_a believer_n through_o true_a save_a faith_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o receive_v comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o this_o heavenly_a meditation_n the_o sorrowful_a soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v refresh_v with_o this_o sweet_a consolation_n he_o go_v away_o in_o peace_n lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_v in_o peace_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n for_o 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v great_a for_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n for_o first_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v alive_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 1._o be_v ephe._n 2._o 1._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o grace_n after_o that_o they_o believe_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v quicken_v 5._o quicken_v verse_n 4._o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o now_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n now_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o though_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n he_o may_v live_v and_o move_v yea_o have_v health_n &_o strength_n of_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n while_o he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o his_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o want_v true_a save_v faith_n he_o be_v concern_v his_o spiritual_a state_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o true_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n whosoever_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n dead_a to_o sin_n and_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n such_o a_o one_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o dead_a but_o alive_a he_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a so_o the_o soul_n without_o faith_n be_v dead_a also_o second_o without_o faith_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v god_n 2_o without_o faith_n nothing_o please_v god_n please_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o whether_o therefore_o we_o fast_o or_o pray_v or_o give_v alm_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o our_o good_a work_n we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n almsdeed_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n as_o salt_n be_v in_o the_o sacriffce_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o 13._o that_o levit._fw-la 2._o 13._o every_o oblation_n of_o their_o meat_n offer_v they_o shall_v season_v with_o salt_n as_o salt_n season_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o faith_n season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 50._o disciple_n mark_n 9_o 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o so_o i_o say_v to_o all_o have_v faith_n in_o yourselves_o for_o through_o faith_n our_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o three_o
to_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n turn_v unto_o i_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o show_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o unbeliever_n ought_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 5._o say_v 2._o câ—r_n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o of_o the_o efficient_a and_o inward_a work_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n 2_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n say_v 17._o say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v say_v before_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n send_v a_o preacher_n to_o a_o people_n the_o preacher_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v by_o preach_v christ_n the_o people_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v they_o believe_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o be_v powerful_a to_o beget_v faith_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o and_o that_o first_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a law_n 1_o the_o law_n that_o a_o sinner_n hear_v the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o know_v his_o sin_n for_o 20._o for_o rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v his_o sin_n but_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o write_v gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 6._o 23._o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o 9_o for_o 1_o câ—r_n 6._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o law_n lay_v open_v a_o man_n sin_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o prick_v the_o heart_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n insomuch_o that_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a sin_n he_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o himself_o but_o be_v disquiet_v in_o conscience_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o find_v ease_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o soul_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o urge_v it_o upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n for_o he_o say_v 37._o say_v act_n 2._o 36_o 37._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethron_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o be_v so_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o great_a and_o bloody_a sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v now_o when_o the_o law_n have_v thus_o wrough_a upon_o a_o sinner_n humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o this_o distress_a case_n and_o understand_v in_o how_o great_a need_n he_o stand_v of_o gospel_n 2_o the_o gospel_n help_n and_o comfort_n then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o christ_n crucify_v and_o make_v the_o sinner_n see_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n to_o heal_v his_o sick_a soul_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o 16._o that_o joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o those_o jew_n now_o prick_v in_o heart_n wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sinnne_n 38._o sinnne_n act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o the_o sinner_n know_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v 12._o be_v act_n 4._o 12._o no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o hereupon_o he_o fice_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o look_v unto_o jesus_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n he_o take_v hold_v on_o jesus_n and_o by_o faith_n appli_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v now_o assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sinner_n have_v 7._o have_v act_n 15_o 7._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v thus_o faith_n be_v ordinary_o procure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v use_v faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o faith_n against_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o contemn_v and_o light_o regard_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v faith_n who_o despise_v and_o contemn_v or_o great_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n diverse_a there_o be_v that_o seldom_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o very_o seldom_o hear_v sermon_n who_o if_o they_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o answer_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o yea_o i_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n to_o god_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v aswell_o as_o the_o best_a and_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o that_o follow_v sermon_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o o_o vain_a man_n if_o thou_o have_v so_o good_a a_o faith_n and_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n come_v thou_o by_o this_o thy_o good_a faith_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v except_o it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n and_o by_o start_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o how_o be_v it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n have_v thou_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blindness_n of_o many_o ignorant_a soul_n to_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o i_o know_v and_o deny_v not_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o mean_n and_o therefore_o can_v extraordinary_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n even_o in_o who_o be_v will_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o
the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n make_v great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o 3._o he_o gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o a_o great_a nation_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o he_o will_v 17._o will_v gen._n 13._o 14_o 15_o 17._o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o moreover_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 7._o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o abraham_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n 11._o circumcision_n verse_n 10._o 11._o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o seal_n 11._o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a so_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o 16._o that_o joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o god_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o his_o covenant_n have_v seal_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 28._o christ_n matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o which_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o mean_v be_v prayer_n s._n james_n say_v 17._o say_v jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o prayer_n 3_o prayer_n good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n but_o likewise_o increase_v of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n matth._n 25._o 29._o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n both_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n be_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n of_o increase_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v prayer_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 24._o that_o marc._n 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 5._o unbelief_n luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n thus_o faith_n be_v nourish_v increase_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o threefold_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v use_v see_v it_o be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v by_o these_o godly_a preserve_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v mean_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o confer_v about_o it_o likewise_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a diligent_o and_o conscionable_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v desire_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v increase_v grow_v strong_a and_o be_v preserve_v fire_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v burn_v must_v necessary_o have_v wood_n or_o other_o fuel_n minister_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heat_n slack_v and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o fire_n go_v out_o our_o life_n be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v withdraw_v the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n wax_v faint_a strength_n decay_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o pine_v away_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o also_o maintain_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n endanger_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o body_n have_v also_o appoint_v and_o provide_v mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o soul_n have_v appoint_v he_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v his_o soul_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n nourish_v increase_v and_o preserve_v we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o hear_v the_o word_n reverent_o meditate_v upon_o it_o serious_o confer_v about_o it_o willing_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n earnest_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n else_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o fire_n without_o fuel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n pine_v away_o so_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n the_o seem_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o be_v extinguish_v the_o soul_n will_v pine_v away_o and_o perish_v very_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n join_v together_o these_o two_o exhortation_n 20._o exhortation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o despise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o contemn_v of_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o refuse_v his_o meat_n and_o deny_v his_o body_n all_o food_n and_o nourishment_n he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o very_a foolish_a man_n and_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n so_o likewise_o whosoever_o do_v despise_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o true_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a foolish_a man_n and_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v away_o &_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n chap._n xvi_o of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n can_v utter_o fail_v and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v final_o fall_v away_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o faith_n be_v once_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v afterward_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v yea_o increase_v and_o preserve_v by_o diverse_a mean_n question_v hereupon_o a_o question_n arise_v whether_o true_a justify_v fail_v whether_o true_a faith_n may_v utter_o fail_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o preserve_v and_o continue_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v true_a justify_v faith_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n and_o loose_v it_o i_o answer_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v effectual_o answ_n call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n may_v fall_v but_o can_v fall_v quite_o away_o 3._o away_o fides_n in_o sanctis_fw-la saepenumerò_fw-la labefactari_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la deficere_fw-la pâ—test_fw-la zanch._n miscell_n de_fw-fr persevere_v sanctor_n c._n 3._o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v weaken_v but_o their_o faith_n can_v altogether_o fail_v nor_o perish_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o elect_a the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o great_o and_o grievous_o as_o david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n and_o therefore_o may_v exceed_o weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v faith_n and_o grace_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wont_a sweet_a communion_n with_o christ_n neither_o perceive_v any_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v david_n case_n after_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n for_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o pray_v thus_o 10._o
whether_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a help_n to_o perform_v those_o duty_n require_v by_o our_o saviour_n &c_n saviour_n mat._n 25._o 35._o &c_n &c_n christ_n himself_o as_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a take_v in_o the_o stranger_n lodge_v the_o harbourlesse_a clothing_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n also_o bury_v the_o dead_a lend_v free_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o show_v our_o charity_n by_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a admonish_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o ungodly_a way_n in_o meekness_n to_o win_v they_o to_o forgive_v offence_n to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v show_v not_o only_o to_o our_o near_a neighbour_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o if_o need_v require_v and_o not_o only_o to_o our_o friend_n &_o such_o as_o wish_v we_o well_o and_o love_v we_o but_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n so_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o 36._o we_o luk._n 6._o 35._o 36._o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a now_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o 45._o the_o math._n 5._o 45._o good_a but_o to_o the_o evil_a not_o only_o to_o the_o just_a but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o s._n paul_n charge_v we_o thus_o 20._o thus_o rom._n 12._o 20._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v this_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o our_o charity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o work_n mercy_n whether_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v work_v oâ—_n mercy_n of_o mercy_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o poor_a christian_n for_o their_o be_v many_o poor_a christian_n which_o be_v scaâ—ce_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o yea_o many_o that_o have_v need_v sometime_o to_o ask_v alm_n and_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o other_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o poor_a one_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n iâ—_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v of_o answ_n two_o sort_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n stand_v not_o altogether_o in_o give_v a_o alm_n and_o relieve_n the_o bodily_a want_n but_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o exhort_v admonish_a comfort_v of_o other_o and_o in_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n again_o mercy_n corporal_a have_v their_o degree_n a_o rich_a man_n may_v give_v a_o great_a alm_n a_o poor_a man_n a_o lesser_a yet_o both_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o both_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v give_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o every_o christian_n poor_a &_o rich_a one_o and_o oâ—her_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n show_v some_o mercy_n and_o charity_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v much_o may_v give_v more_o liberal_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n which_o 41._o which_o marâ—_n 12._o 41._o cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o superfluity_n and_o abundance_n he_o that_o have_v not_o much_o to_o give_v may_v give_v a_o penny_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o penny_n may_v with_o the_o poor_a widow_n give_v 42._o give_v verse_n 42._o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n than_o he_o must_v give_v such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o he_o have_v not_o bread_n than_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n yea_o a_o 42._o a_o math._n 10._o 42._o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 12._o say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o more_o if_o any_o christian_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o destitute_a for_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o otherâ—_n yet_o every_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a may_v &_o must_v show_v spiritual_a mercy_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v able_a instruct_v admonish_a and_o comfort_v other_o and_o he_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o who_o have_v extend_v their_o charity_n to_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v for_o onesciphorus_n 18_o onesciphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 17._o 18_o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o aught_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o work_v of_o mercy_n in_o use_n 1_o the_o sense_n deliver_v be_v outward_a sign_n and_o evident_a charity_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n testimony_n of_o true_a iustifi_a and_o save_v faith_n serve_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o deed_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothing_n the_o naked_a lodging_n stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a help_v the_o helpless_a comfort_v the_o comfortless_a and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o as_o good_a work_n be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v so_o be_v they_o also_o evident_a sign_n and_o good_a testimony_n of_o our_o pure_a and_o sound_a religion_n so_o say_v s._n james_n 27._o james_n jam._n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o be_v true_o religious_a his_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n shall_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v religious_a not_o in_o show_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o work_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o in_o talk_v as_o in_o do_v timothy_n be_v command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o 19_o to_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n if_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n man_n be_v rich_a in_o good_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_v they_o much_o good_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o do_v much_o good_a for_o this_o be_v expect_v at_o our_o hand_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n &_o be_v true_o religious_a we_o shall_v abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 27._o work_n jam._n 1._o 27._o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n as_o say_v s._n james._n 17._o james._n isa_n 1._o 17._o relieve_v the_o oppress_a judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o plead_v for_o the_o widow_n 7._o widow_n isa_n 58._o 7._o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o our_o house_n when_o we_o see_v the_o naked_a to_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n hide_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o work_v of_o use_n 2_o mercy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n serve_v to_o reprove_v first_o coldness_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o we_o charity_n 1_o against_o coldness_n of_o charity_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o to_o speak_v against_o this_o coldness_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o live_v in_o evil_a day_n
either_o to_o be_v with_o h_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n torment_n life_n 1_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n or_o with_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o so_o great_a joy_n already_o that_o they_o can_v be_v better_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v by_o 23_o by_o luk._n 16._o 22._o 23_o any_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_fw-la 26._o dives_fw-la ver._n 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n second_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v and_o life_n 2_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n hold_v that_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o purgatory_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n believer_n the_o scripture_n proove_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o true_a believer_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o bless_v after_o this_o life_n for_o s_n john_n say_v 7._o say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n st_n paul_n say_v 1._o say_v rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v 24._o say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o john_n 13._o john_n reu._n 14._o 13._o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v when_o they_o die_v and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n they_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n dead_a 3_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n yea_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 13._o say_v 1._o thes_n 4._o 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o our_o friend_n depart_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o ease_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v hope_n that_o your_o friend_n depart_v be_v at_o rest_n have_v ease_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n why_o then_o do_v you_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n either_o of_o their_o present_a rest_n or_o future_a resurrection_n to_o glory_n you_o shall_v rather_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n four_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o prayer_n day_n 4_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o neither_o apostolical_a nor_o yet_o use_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o romist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o that_o antiquity_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o before_o mil._n before_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coro_fw-la mil._n turtullians_n time_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o tradition_n and_o custom_n second_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v it_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o for_o other_o end_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v use_v 1_o first_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o depart_v against_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v friend_n depart_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n for_o although_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v receive_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n before_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v yet_o now_o since_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v devise_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v such_o a_o prayer_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n howsoever_o it_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n depart_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v offensive_a two_o way_n first_o by_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a through_o a_o too_o frequent_a and_o common_a use_v of_o it_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v second_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o suppose_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o in_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o he_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o friend_n depart_v be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o soul_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n before_o they_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a use_n 2_o to_z pray_v for_o any_o one_o depart_v in_o particular_a for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n ease_n in_o or_o delivery_n out_o of_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o wish_v to_o we_o and_o they_o in_o general_a the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o purgator_n for_o perk._n cathol_a reform_v de_fw-fr purgator_n this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o petition_n 10._o petition_n mat._n 6._o 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n 20._o soul_n
this_o treatise_n and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o by_o repentance_n have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n three_o by_o prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n show_v that_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v prove_v also_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n treatise_n the_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o most_o direct_a way_n that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n true_a it_o be_v without_o repentance_n we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n yet_o repentance_n separate_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o true_a repentance_n no_o better_o than_o the_o repentance_n of_o 3._o of_o matth._n 27._o 3._o judas_n and_o prayer_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o effectual_a prayer_n no_o better_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 14._o the_o luk._n 18._o 11_o 11_o 14._o pharisy_n and_o 5._o and_o matth._n 6._o 5._o hypocrite_n but_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n proceed_v from_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o fervent_a devout_a prayer_n come_v from_o a_o believe_a heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o say_v rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a may_v evident_o appear_v first_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripiure_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n say_v 16._o say_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o 18._o again_o verse_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephesian_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n where_o he_o show_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o through_o faith_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o celestial_a rest_n type_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n 19_o canaan_n heb._n 3._o 18._o 19_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n second_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n convert_v by_o paul_n preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o sylas_n 31._o sylas_n act._n 16._o 30._o 31._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o say_v levit._fw-la 18._o 5._o &_o gal._n 3._o 12._o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o in_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v this_o 31._o this_o job._n 3._o 16._o &_o act_v 16._o 31._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v live_v it_o be_v once_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v it_o be_v now_o say_v believe_v and_o live_v this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n a_o man_n in_o woeful_a case_n concern_v his_o soul_n for_o be_v even_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n raise_v he_o up_o with_o this_o evangelicall_a consolation_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o partition_n of_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prove_v that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a i_o be_o now_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o through_o the_o gracious_a guide_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i_o will_v show_v first_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n book_n the_o partition_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o treatise_n second_o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n three_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o what_o it_o be_v four_o wherein_o true_a faith_n consist_v five_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whether_o all_o have_v it_o or_o but_o some_o and_o who_o they_o be_v six_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o true_a save_v faith_n seventh_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n who_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n eight_o how_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n may_v be_v procure_v nine_o how_o true_a faith_n be_v procure_v may_v for_o ever_o be_v preserve_v ten_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o general_a point_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o show_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n faith_n signify_v first_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o god_n 24._o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o say_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n faith_n sometime_o signify_v fidelity_n in_o performance_n of_o promise_n one_o to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 23._o pharise_n matth._n 23._o 23._o you_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 23._o galatian_n gal._n 1._o 23._o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n three_o that_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v of_o thing_n concern_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o or_o abstain_v from_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o say_n of_o s_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 23._o roman_n rom._n 14._o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n four_o a_o confidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o that_o by_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n disease_a and_o go_v away_o help_v and_o heal_v of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v 22._o say_v matth._n 9_o 22._o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o cripple_n who_o paul_n heal_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o say_v act._n 14_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v verify_v by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o ephesian_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o this_o one_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v thus_o define_v true_a save_a faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v be_v what_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o more_o large_o thus_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o also_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v unâ—o_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n title_n give_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n faith_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v call_v also_o save_v faith_n because_o through_o it_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v 8._o save_v ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n faith_n the_o apostle_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o call_v justify_v faith_n because_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 1._o roman_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n and_o in_o this_o true_a save_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 6._o three_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n pola_n synt._n t._n 2._o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o necessary_o require_v which_o do_v full_o contain_v the_o nature_n and_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v a_o assent_n thereunto_o the_o three_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v touch_v the_o first_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n there_o be_v necessary_o god_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n 17._o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o then_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o believe_v to_o salvation_n second_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o assent_n unto_o god_n 2_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o say_v marc._n 1._o 15._o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v of_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o see_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o exercise_v about_o thing_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o about_o thing_n invisible_a for_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o 1._o the_o heb._n 11._o 1._o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o give_v assent_n thereunto_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o thereunto_o three_o in_o true_a say_v there_o be_v require_v a_o persuasion_n god_n 3_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v aswell_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o other_o and_o assure_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o which_o particular_a faith_n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o galatian_n 20._o galatian_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o be_v due_o consider_v may_v serve_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o that_o romish_a implicit_a faith_n use_v 1_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n against_o implicit_a faith_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a without_o a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v believe_v according_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o blindness_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o their_o pastor_n believe_v though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v justis_fw-la be_v neque_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la neque_fw-la vera_fw-la aliqua_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la notitia_fw-la sed_fw-la simplex_fw-la sâ—â—_n merus_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la assentus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr justis_fw-la neither_o any_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a but_o a_o mere_a general_a assent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o beside_o the_o assent_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o assent_n unto_o yea_o moreover_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v in_o particular_a what_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o say_v joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 20_o 21._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o berean_n be_v commend_v not_o only_o for_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o because_o they_o 12._o they_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o search_v the_o scripture_n dat_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o it_o follow_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v these_o berean_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v assent_n thereunto_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n till_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v
be_v salvation_n of_o which_o say_v s._n paul_n 8._o paul_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n john_n 16._o john_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n he_o say_v 31._o say_v act._n 16._o 30._o 31._o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o besave_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n these_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o true_a faith_n now_o see_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v so_o use_v great_a see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o exceed_v faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o true_a faith_n great_a privilege_n thereof_o see_v that_o through_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n see_v faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v faith_n help_v we_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o see_v true_a faith_n save_v the_o soul_n from_o perish_v and_o bring_v everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v thus_o happy_a and_o bless_v if_o of_o sinner_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v just_a and_o righteous_a if_o of_o son_n of_o man_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v if_o we_o will_v so_o live_v as_o to_o depend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o enterprise_n if_o we_o will_v overcome_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n final_o if_o we_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o perish_v everlasting_o then_o let_v we_o every_o one_o labour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v hard_a and_o even_o strain_v himself_o to_o obtain_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o great_a price_n of_o great_a value_n and_o singular_a worth_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v 39_o be_v act._n 13._o 39_o justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 1._o and_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o accomplish_v great_a victory_n by_o faith_n we_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o save_v our_o soul_n from_o perish_v who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o will_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o diligent_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n the_o rare_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n and_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o mean_n how_o true_a save_v faith_n may_v be_v obtain_v shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xiiii_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n true_a save_v faith_n may_v be_v procure_v the_o eight_o general_a point_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v how_o true_a save_v faith_n may_v be_v procure_v mean_n 8_o how_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o two_o mean_n and_o obtain_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v true_a save_v faith_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a the_o other_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_v cause_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v that_o god_n 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v as_o witness_v st_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v 29._o say_v phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v when_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o heavenly_a confession_n of_o christ_n 17._o christ_n mat._n 16._o 16._o 17._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaaen_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o heavenly_a confession_n but_o of_o god_n 44._o god_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o he_o say_v duxerit_fw-la say_v traxerit_fw-la non_fw-la duxerit_fw-la draw_v he_o not_o lead_v he_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n own_o power_n and_o will_v in_o his_o first_o conversion_n for_o when_o god_n work_v this_o save_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v unwilling_a yea_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 13._o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o then_o be_v man_n free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n use_v it_o be_v exclude_v for_o man_n yet_o remain_v in_o his_o natural_a thing_n against_o man_n free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n state_n of_o corruption_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n wound_v and_o 30._o and_o luk._n 10._o 30._o half_a dead_a but_o even_o 1._o even_o ephe._n 2._o 1._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o except_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o sinner_n yet_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v himself_o except_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n breath_n into_o his_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o quicken_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o sinner_n 12._o sinner_n joâ—l_o 2._o 12._o turn_v object_n you_o to_o i_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v sinner_n to_o 13._o to_o hos_fw-la 14._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 13._o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n john_n baptist_n say_v 2._o say_v mat._n 3._o 2._o repent_v you_o and_o christ_n say_v 15._o say_v marc._n 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v of_o themselves_o a_o natural_a power_n to_o answ_n turn_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o in_o these_o say_n the_o lord_n show_v rather_o debeant_fw-la rather_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la homines_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la prastare_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la praestare_fw-la debeant_fw-la what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v
one_o to_o venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n when_o as_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n which_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o true_a save_a faith_n may_v be_v increase_v continue_a and_o preserve_v as_o faith_n have_v it_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o procure_v so_o have_v it_o also_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v increase_v continue_a and_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o nine_o point_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n three_o 9_o mean_n whereby_o true_a faith_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v nourish_v increase_v and_o preserve_v be_v three_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n by_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n first_o by_o read_v the_o word_n the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o scripture_n 1_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o increase_n and_o preserve_v of_o their_o faith_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v now_o believe_v give_v they_o commandment_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o charge_v that_o other_o shall_v read_v it_o also_o for_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v coloss_n 4._o 16._o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o s._n paul_n charge_v young_a timothy_n to_o 13._o to_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n second_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o god_n 2_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o nature_n sumus_fw-la nature_n exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v now_o spiritual_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n james_n 18._o james_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v gate_n he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v both_o milk_n for_o young_a babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o strong_a man_n they_o that_o be_v but_o young_a child_n in_o religion_n babe_n in_o grace_n may_v suck_v milk_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n &_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v strong_a meat_n to_o strengthen_v they_o more_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 14._o hebrew_n heb._n 5._o 13._o 14._o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n s._n peter_n give_v this_o exhortation_n 2._o exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o mother_n breast_n and_o by_o suck_v wholesome_a milk_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v thereby_o so_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v but_o new_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o young_a christian_n a_o beginner_n and_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o a_o weak_a christian_n yet_o if_o he_o diligent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o soul_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o suck_v the_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o nourish_v his_o soul_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v in_o grace_n three_o by_o divine_a meditation_n it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o meditation_n divine_a meditation_n god_n 2._o god_n psal_n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o meat_n which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n its_o necessary_a that_o it_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o that_o it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v digest_v so_o likewise_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v give_v true_a and_o substantial_a nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n its_o necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o our_o outward_a ear_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_o digest_v it_o by_o meditation_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o clean_a beast_n mention_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n to_o 3._o to_o levit._fw-la 11._o 3._o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o clean_a creature_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o memory_n do_v afterward_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o &_o ponder_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v that_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o grow_v in_o grace_n four_o by_o godly_a conference_n the_o two_o disciple_n to_o conference_n 4_o godly_a conference_n who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o 32._o another_o luk._n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a communication_n and_o heavenly_a conference_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o disciple_n do_v heat_v they_o inward_o and_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o godly_a conference_n spiritual_a speech_n and_o heavenly_a communication_n do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o kindle_v good_a desire_n yea_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o beget_v faith_n do_v also_o increase_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o increase_a faith_n be_v the_o use_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n whereout_o the_o faithful_a soul_n suck_v spiritual_a soul_n 1_o nourish_v the_o soul_n nourishment_n strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n baptism_n give_v a_o christian_a admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o nourishment_n receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 54._o say_v joh._n 6._o 53_o 54._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n second_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o increase_v gospel_n 2_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o they_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v seal_n for_o like_a as_o a_o man_n make_v a_o grant_n to_o another_o in_o writing_n of_o house_n or_o land_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o deed_n he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n so_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n have_v annex_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o
they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepe-skinnss_a and_o goat-skinne_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v such_o thing_n be_v no_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n thus_o first_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o suffering_n the_o second_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n i_o take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o christian_n and_o be_v for_o affliction_n be_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v with_o patience_n for_o first_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n god_n patience_n 1_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n tri_v his_o child_n with_o many_o affliction_n and_o hard_a trial_n try_v thereby_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n so_o he_o try_v abraham_n faith_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o 2._o his_o gen._n 22._o 1._o 2._o son_n his_o only_a son_n izaak_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 3_o say_v jam._n 1._o 3_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n affliction_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o furnace_n be_v for_o gold_n of_o which_o solamon_n have_v a_o proverb_n 3._o proverb_n pro._n 17._o 3._o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o gold_n smith_n fire_n tri_v which_o be_v good_a gold_n separate_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n tri_v who_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o who_o be_v not_o discern_v who_o have_v faith_n and_o patience_n and_o who_o have_v not_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 66._o 10._o 11._o thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v and_o it_o follow_v thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n the_o late_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a the_o lord_n tri_v and_o proove_v we_o by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o us._n how_o can_v a_o man_n patience_n be_v see_v but_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n he_o be_v not_o the_o patient_a man_n who_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o patience_n and_o commend_v patience_n for_o a_o virtue_n and_o perhaps_o exhort_v other_o to_o patience_n but_o when_o affliction_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n when_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o press_v he_o down_o if_o he_o can_v then_o struggle_v against_o affliction_n if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o hiâ—_n faith_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o himself_o patient_o and_o if_o he_o can_v now_o show_v patience_n himself_o when_o god_n tri_v his_o patience_n this_o be_v patience_n indeed_o thus_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n second_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v sin_n 2_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n our_o heart_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n of_o inward_a corruption_n and_o to_o scour_v out_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o purge_v and_o purify_v the_o lord_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o great_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o boil_a pot_n who_o scum_n be_v in_o it_o 6._o it_o ezek._n 24_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wo_n to_o the_o bloody_a city_n to_o the_o pot_n who_o scum_n be_v therein_o and_o who_o scum_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v much_o filthiness_n among_o the_o people_n which_o must_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n wherefore_o job_n who_o be_v exceed_o afflict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o affliction_n say_v 10._o say_v job_n 23._o 10._o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n affliction_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o physic_n be_v for_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n be_v overpress_v with_o gross_a and_o â—uâ—ll_a humour_n its_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o physic_n so_o the_o souâ—e_n that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o evils_n â—_z of_o sin_n with_o the_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o uâ—câ—_n &_o iniquity_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o affliction_n to_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n 66._o soul_n tunc_fw-la anima_fw-la purgatur_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la tribulatur_fw-la chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antiocâ—_n hom._n 66._o the_o soul_n be_v then_o purge_v when_o it_o be_v trouble_v by_o affliction_n and_o suffer_v for_o god_n the_o air_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cleanse_v with_o wind_n will_v prove_v infectious_a the_o body_n of_o man_n if_o it_o want_v exercise_n breed_v ill_a humour_n and_o stand_v water_n gather_v filth_n so_o it_o iâ—_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o some_o wind_n of_o affliction_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o some_o cross_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o some_o sort_n of_o tribulation_n we_o shall_v abound_v with_o the_o ill_a humour_n of_o vice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o very_a puddle_n of_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o without_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o like_o moab_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o say_v jer_z 48._o 11._o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n neither_o have_v he_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v three_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_o we_o suffer_v heaven_n 3_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n for_o christ_n we_o can_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v spiritual_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o a_o man_n be_v 5._o be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o if_o we_o will_v overcome_v we_o must_v strive_v if_o we_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o affliction_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o will_v wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o carry_v the_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n and_o to_o go_v after_o christ_n bear_v his_o reproach_n s._n paul_n say_v 17._o say_v rom._n 8_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o no_o glory_n in_o heaven_n without_o some_o suffering_n on_o earth_n but_o 12._o but_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n go_v before_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n 22._o tribulation_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v go_v as_o the_o israelite_n go_v 12._o go_v psal_n 66._o 12._o through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n that_o be_v through_o hard_a and_o great_a affliction_n the_o israelite_n be_v promise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o first_o they_o endure_v much_o hardness_n in_o egypt_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n go_v through_o a_o wilderness_n fight_v many_o battle_n and_o overcome_v many_o enemy_n before_o they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a land_n heaven_n be_v our_o promise_a land_n but_o before_o we_o can_v come_v thither_o we_o must_v endure_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n go_v through_o a_o wilderness_n of_o thorny_a tribulation_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o overcome_v before_o we_o can_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v 21._o say_v reu._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n four_o if_o we_o have_v
frumentum_fw-la dei_fw-la sum_fw-la ac_fw-la dentibus_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la commolior_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la panis_fw-la inuâ—â—iar_fw-la ibid._n c_o 33._o i_o be_o god_n corn_n the_o beast_n must_v grind_v i_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o i_o may_v be_v pure_a bread_n polycarpus_n with_o great_a constancy_n endure_v to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n or_o reproach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v 15._o have_v octaginâ—â—_n seu_fw-la annos_fw-la illi_fw-la seruio_fw-la nec_fw-la i_o ulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la lesit_fw-la unquam_fw-la &_o quomedo_fw-la possum_fw-la male_a dicere_fw-la regi_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o seruaâ—it_fw-la id_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o serve_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v fourscore_a and_o six_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v do_v i_o no_o manner_n of_o harm_n but_o have_v save_v i_o how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o lord_n and_o king_n yea_o 12._o yea_o l._n 8._o c._n 12._o eusebius_n report_v that_o so_o many_o christian_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o constant_o do_v they_o endure_v the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v invent_v against_o they_o that_o the_o very_a beholder_n be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o manlike_a fortitude_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o constant_a resolution_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v now_o 14._o now_o reu._n 7._o 9_o 14._o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o endure_v torment_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o profession_n against_o the_o temporary_a faith_n and_o formal_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o a_o formal_a profession_n many_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o land_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n but_o if_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n than_o they_o pull_v in_o their_o head_n draw_v back_o and_o in_o the_o end_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n deny_v their_o faith_n and_o profession_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a history_n mention_v that_o diverse_a weak_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grievous_a persecution_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n though_o many_o of_o they_o afterward_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o our_o own_o act_n and_o monument_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o like_a among_o which_o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o one_o denton_n a_o blacksmith_n who_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v unto_o wolsey_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n after_o this_o his_o friend_n wolsey_n who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o his_o conscience_n sake_n and_o be_v in_o prison_n send_v unto_o the_o say_a denton_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o behind_o he_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n denton_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o alas_o i_o can_v burn_v but_o he_o that_o can_v not_o burn_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v afterward_o burn_v against_o his_o will_n for_o his_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n while_o he_o go_v to_o save_v his_o good_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n a_o good_a and_o sound_a chrishan_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o love_a spouse_n as_o a_o chaste_a and_o modest_a wife_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n a_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a wife_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n by_o no_o promise_n nor_o allurement_n by_o no_o threaten_n nor_o torment_n be_v draw_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v her_o dear_a husband_n but_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o death_n and_o resolute_o say_v sen._n say_v moriar_fw-la alcide_n tua_fw-la sen._n o_o dear_a husband_n i_o will_v die_v thou_o so_o a_o good_a christian_a soul_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n by_o no_o persuasion_n nor_o threaten_n for_o no_o torment_n nor_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v move_v to_o forsake_v christ_n but_o will_v remain_v faithful_a unto_o christ_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o with_o resolution_n of_o heart_n say_v o_o dear_a saviour_n i_o will_v die_v thou_o he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n and_o do_v not_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o saviour_n 29_o saviour_n luk._n 14._o 28._o 29_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o unwise_a man_n and_o such_o a_o unwise_a man_n be_v he_o who_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v hear_v mock_n reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a speech_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o very_a profession_n he_o may_v for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v loss_n in_o his_o good_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v his_o profession_n may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n now_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o consider_v aforehand_o that_o as_o its_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n so_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o shrink_n no_o go_v back_o 62._o back_o luk._n 9_o 62._o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o go_v back_o from_o his_o profession_n nor_o to_o deny_v his_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n lest_o he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o foolish_a builder_n who_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v to_o conclude_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a first_o to_o get_v true_a faith_n into_o his_o heart_n next_o to_o nourish_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n by_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o last_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o yea_o to_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n 10._o smyrna_n reu._n 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n ⸫_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n concern_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n i._n the_o preface_n with_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o repentance_n after_o faith_n necessary_o and_o fit_o follow_v treatise_n the_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n repentance_n necessary_o for_o by_o our_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o fit_o for_o faith_n beget_v repentance_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o poenit_fw-la the_o fides_n esi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la buca_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la mother_n and_o breeder_n of_o repentance_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v together_o for_o 6._o for_o virtuâ—es_fw-la sunt_fw-la connexae_fw-la &_o omnâ—s_fw-la simul_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o animae_fw-la tho._n 3._o q_o 85._o be_v 6._o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v wrought_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n true_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n be_v join_v together_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n but_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n be_v first_o though_o repentance_n show_v itself_o
pharisie_n luk._n 18._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n second_o except_o we_o search_v out_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o mercy_n 2_o to_o cause_n we_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n come_v true_o to_o know_v our_o own_o self_n we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o his_o want_n seek_v not_o for_o help_v and_o redress_v of_o his_o want_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v former_o use_v 2_o show_v serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sin_n against_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o sin_n search_v their_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o know_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v themselves_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o be_v sinner_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o multitude_n and_o foulness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o know_v the_o danger_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o their_o sin_n never_o trouble_v they_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o burden_n unto_o they_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o feel_v no_o pain_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o enlighten_v true_o to_o see_v and_o know_v their_o particular_a sin_n but_o 19_o but_o â—phe_n 4_o 18._o 19_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n these_o have_v benumb_v and_o dead_a conscience_n yea_o these_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 2._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a state_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n no_o remorse_n nor_o true_a touch_n of_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o sinner_n may_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v its_o necessary_a that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v how_o great_a how_o grievous_a how_o heinous_a and_o how_o dangerous_a they_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n for_o aâ—_n a_o man_n carry_v a_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o burden_n till_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o weight_n and_o call_v for_o help_v and_o then_o some_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n ease_v his_o shoulder_n so_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o find_v no_o ease_n till_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n for_o christ_n call_v only_o such_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 28._o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o as_o a_o sick-man_n sore_o disease_v be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v ease_n till_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o grief_n and_o let_v the_o physician_n know_v where_o his_o pain_n lie_v so_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v sick_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o disease_a soul_n except_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a infirmity_n how_o can_v he_o be_v heal_v 12._o heal_v mat._n 9_o 12._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n say_v our_o saviour_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n every_o sinner_n be_v a_o sick_a man_n sick_a in_o soul_n and_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n physic_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v he_o now_o if_o any_o one_o think_v himself_o sound_a and_o whole_a enough_o in_o soul_n and_o feel_v no_o sin_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o good_a physician_n how_o can_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v heal_v that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a physician_n be_v sore_o sick_a and_o disease_v and_o yet_o feel_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a so_o that_o sinner_n who_o have_v a_o sinful_a soul_n sore_o disease_v with_o sin_n and_o yet_o have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o israelite_n feel_v themselves_o sting_v with_o 9_o with_o nâ—m_fw-la 21._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o remedy_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o our_o redemption_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v 15._o say_v joh._n 3._o 14._o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o as_o those_o israelite_n only_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o feel_v themselves_o sting_v and_o then_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o they_o only_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o sin_n feel_v their_o soul_n inward_o sling_v with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n do_v run_v and_o fly_v apace_o to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n that_o so_o their_o wound_a soul_n may_v be_v heal_v chap._n v._o of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o first_o of_o contrition_n or_o inwarâ—_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n follow_v godly_a sorrow_n 2_o godly_a sorrow_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n 10._o sinner_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o godâ—y_o sorrow_n say_v s._n paul_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o s._n paul_n make_v godly_a sorrow_n a_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o repentance_n without_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v that_o sorrow_n which_o twofold_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n twofold_n work_v repentance_n the_o apostle_n call_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o one_o penitent_a one_o buca_n de_fw-fr penitent_a legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a the_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v that_o sorrow_n which_o arise_v legal_a 1_o legal_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v deserve_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n this_o be_v that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 10._o call_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n but_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n for_o a_o sinner_n be_v detect_v and_o his_o wickedness_n find_v out_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v open_a his_o sin_n and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n he_o stand_v as_o one_o terrify_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o deserve_a punishment_n now_o his_o conscience_n witness_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o that_o he_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o
can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o many_o in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evangelicall_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n twofold_n 2_o evangelicall_a twofold_n which_o be_v proper_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v contrition_n outward_a be_v mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v for_o sin_n first_o of_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o sin_n 1_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o contrition_n be_v second_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o us._n three_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o four_o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v 1_o what_o contrition_n be_v be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n special_o for_o this_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o not_o only_o dislike_v but_o from_o his_o heart_n detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v call_v 10._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o compunction_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o 37._o the_o act_n 2._o 37._o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 17._o a_o joel_n 2._o 17._o break_a spirit_n 17._o spirit_n psal_n 51._o 17._o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o the_o second_o how_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n sinner_n 2_o how_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n and_o inward_a hearty_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o sinner_n a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o see_v and_o know_v how_o by_o his_o god_n 1_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n soam_v also_o his_o hard_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v grieve_v lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n zachary_n 10._o zachary_n zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n greeve_v and_o mourn_v he_o be_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n but_o how_o be_v this_o godly_a forrow_n wrought_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n upon_o the_o sinful_a soul_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o perceive_v how_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o pierce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v inward_o grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n than_o his_o heart_n melt_v into_o tear_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v crucify_v 2_o by_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o convert_v to_o who_o peter_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n 38._o christ_n act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v their_o conscience_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o desirous_a to_o find_v ease_n to_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o know_v not_o how_o till_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o who_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o touch_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o all_o mercy_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v find_v comfort_n to_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n they_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n menand_n brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v o_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n now_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a soul_n now_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o they_o have_v bleed_a heart_n for_o that_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v exceed_o displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_o and_o now_o they_o so_o abhor_v their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o purpose_v never_o to_o do_v wicked_o again_o so_o that_o their_o compunction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prick_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o have_v they_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o to_o the_o compunction_n and_o prick_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v join_v a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n its_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 12._o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n make_v the_o sinner_n to_o feel_v his_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o love_a and_o merciful_a a_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v yea_o and_o to_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o his_o sin_n the_o adamant_n the_o hard_a stone_n which_o will_v neither_o be_v bruise_v with_o iron_n nor_o melt_v with_o fire_n be_v notwithstanding_o dissolve_a with_o 26._o with_o gemin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o goats-bloud_n what_o heart_n be_v there_o so_o hard_a and_o stony_a so_o adamant-like_a that_o will_v not_o be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v that_o will_v not_o be_v rend_v and_o break_v yea_o dissolve_v into_o tear_n be_v wash_v and_o soak_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o o_o man_n this_o must_v or_o nothing_o will_v soften_v thy_o hard_a heart_n thus_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n sorrow_n 3_o sign_n of_o contrition_n or_o inward_a godly_a sorrow_n of_o contrition_n contrition_n or_o
break_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o sin_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n second_o if_o any_o be_v so_o tender_a over_o themselves_o that_o wrath_n 2_o except_o we_o break_v our_o heart_n god_n will_v break_v we_o in_o his_o wrath_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o rent_n &_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v 9_o shall_v psal_n 2._o 5_o 9_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o lest_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n four_o to_o move_v we_o to_o contrition_n and_o inward_a contrition_n 4_o the_o benefit_n of_o contrition_n godly_a sorrow_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o first_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o we_o do_v in_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n secret_a humble_a our_o soul_n before_o god_n and_o sit_v sigh_v and_o groan_v sorrow_a and_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v labour_v to_o rent_n and_o break_v our_o earthly_a carnal_a fleshly_a heart_n to_o root_v up_o some_o great_a master-sinne_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o then_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o david_n offer_v when_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n 17._o sin_n psal_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v second_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n not_o 2_o godly_a sorrow_n hurt_v not_o but_o godly_a sorrow_n hurt_v not_o for_o 10._o for_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o david_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 147._o 3._o the_o lord_n heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n three_o the_o rent_v and_o break_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o come_v 3_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o sorrow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sorrow_v and_o grieve_v after_o this_o life_n for_o after_o this_o life_n 4._o life_n râ—u_n 21._o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n be_v describe_v by_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o righteous_a who_o they_o despise_v on_o earth_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o themselves_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n then_o they_o shall_v groan_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o say_v within_o themselves_o etc._n themselves_o wis_v 5._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n we_o fool_v account_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o â—e_v without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o have_v we_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n râ—se_v not_o upon_o us._n we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n yea_o we_o have_v go_v through_o desert_n where_o there_o lie_v no_o way_n but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n with_o our_o vaunt_a bring_v we_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v not_o sorrow_n nor_o grieve_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o that_o will_v not_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o have_v space_n for_o repentance_n grant_v they_o on_o earth_n after_o death_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o outer_a darkness_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_v grieve_v and_o groan_v rent_v and_o break_v their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o bless_a then_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o use_v who_o now_o in_o this_o life_n do_v sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n sin_n against_o those_o who_o break_v their_o hart_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o have_v little_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o need_v not_o sorrow_n nor_o grieve_v after_o this_o life_n now_o whereas_o god_n require_v contrition_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n see_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o sinner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o for_o some_o worldly_a calamity_n or_o loss_n be_v so_o inward_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o even_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o yet_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o not_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o yet_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v hurtful_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o vain_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n melancholic_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v 3._o will_v psal_n 147._o 3._o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o they_o that_o 4._o that_o mat._n 5._o 4._o mouâ—ne_n shall_v be_v comfort_v yea_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v the_o best_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n of_o worldly_a joy_n and_o mirth_n solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v pro._n 14._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n but_o 10._o but_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n st_n paul_n say_v work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n shall_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v repent_v nor_o ever_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v be_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n for_o though_o a_o sinner_n sorrow_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sorrow_n will_v be_v peace_n and_o joy_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n vi_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o sin_n hitherto_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v inward_a thing_n 2_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n therein_o two_o thing_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v also_o outward_a and_o it_o stand_v in_o outward_a mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v express_v his_o godly_a sorrow_n aright_o by_o outward_a mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v second_o use_v motive_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a after_o a_o sin_n 1_o how_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v right_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n godly_a sort_n aught_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o therein_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v second_o for_o what_o three_o the_o time_n when_o four_o the_o measure_n how_o much_o and_o how_o great_o thing_n therein_o four_o thing_n a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o who_o 1_o for_o who_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v by_o other_o david_n weep_v and_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o he_o say_v 136_o say_v psal_n 119_o 136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n in_o ezekiel_n the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n which_o have_v
that_o heb_fw-mi 5._o 7._o in_o the_o deye_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n 6._o tear_n fâ—entem_fw-la illum_fw-la frequenter_a anew_o nias_n nuâ—quam_fw-la verò_fw-la â—identem_fw-la chrys_n in_o math._n 2._o hom._n 6._o we_o may_v often_o find_v he_o weep_v as_o a_o father_n say_v but_o seldom_o or_o never_o laugh_v yet_o he_o weep_v not_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o 22._o for_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n three_o to_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a sorrow_n sin_n 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o mourning_n for_o sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n first_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o crucify_a christ_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 5._o esay_n isa_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n christ_n 1_o in_o regaâ—d_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o crucify_a christ_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o lament_v &_o mourn_v this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n to_o consider_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o by_o they_o we_o have_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v christ_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v so_o work_v with_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n that_o they_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o mourning_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 10._o zacharie_n zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n and_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n second_o our_o eye_n convey_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o heart_n heart_n 2_o our_o eye_n convey_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v weep_v much_o as_o they_o let_v in_o sin_n so_o they_o must_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v it_o out_o in_o worldly_a grief_n the_o heart_n be_v ease_v by_o weep_v so_o by_o tear_n shed_v for_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v ease_v three_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n misery_n 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n wherefore_o as_o we_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n so_o ought_v we_o much_o more_o to_o mourn_v to_o lament_v and_o weep_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n four_o consider_v that_o now_o even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n hereafter_o 4_o either_o now_o we_o must_v mourn_v &_o weep_v or_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o we_o must_v mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v in_o that_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a place_n of_o mourning_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o now_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n shaâ—l_v hereafter_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 25._o say_v luk_n 6._o 25._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o yet_o more_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o sin_n 4_o benefit_n of_o mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o sin_n weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n consider_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o weep_v and_o mourn_v may_v weaken_v and_o hurt_v the_o body_n but_o it_o strengthen_v and_o help_v the_o soul_n it_o may_v harm_v the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o do_v the_o soul_n good_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v these_o first_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o inward_a mercy_n 1_o mourn_v &_o weep_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o 3._o that_o isa_n 38._o 3._o he_o weep_v sore_o but_o his_o sore_n weep_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o praise_v the_o lord_n he_o say_v 17._o say_v ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n marry_o magdalene_n weep_v and_o shee_v tear_n in_o abundance_n but_o this_o her_o mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o 48._o she_o luk._n 7_o 38._o 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v second_o lachrymae_fw-la second_o mitigâ—ntâ—ram_fw-la dei_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la tear_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n 2_o a_o mean_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n anger_n against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o us._n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v turn_v you_o even_o to_o mâ—_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o 13._o e_o joel_n 2._o 12._o 13._o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o your_o sin_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o if_o you_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o rent_v the_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v away_o â—is_n wrath_n from_o you_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o you_o three_o tear_n shed_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a angel_n 3_o tear_n shed_v for_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o god_n &_o delightful_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v well_o please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n god_n make_v reckon_v and_o account_n of_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v shed_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v 8._o lose_v psal_n 56._o 8._o put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n say_v david_n tear_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o tear_n that_o we_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o one_o of_o they_o iâ—_n lose_v this_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o devotion_n never_o fall_v but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n draw_v it_o up_o and_o the_o tear_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n insomuch_o that_o the_o devout_a father_n call_v the_o bern._n the_o lachryme_n pâ—â—nitentium_fw-la angelâ—rum_fw-la vinum_fw-la bern._n tear_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o angel_n wine_n four_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v comfort_v their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v comfort_v 4_o they_o that_o mourn_n shall_v be_v comfort_v into_o joy_n christ_n be_v send_v as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o 3._o to_o isa_n 61._o 2._o 3._o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v â—_o say_v mâ—â—_n 5._o â—_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 5._o comfort_v 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n say_v the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o now_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v true_o comfort_v for_o 4._o for_o reâ—_n 21._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o aâ—l_a tear_n from_o their_o eye_n as_o after_o much_o rain_n and_o great_a storm_n the_o heaven_n waâ—e_v clear_a the_o air_n be_v more_o mild_a and_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o comfortable_o to_o refresh_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o after_o much_o weep_v mourn_a
wherefore_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 5._o himself_o psal_n 32._o 3._o 4._o 5._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_v my_o bone_n wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v silence_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v pain_n and_o grief_n unto_o he_o befound_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v his_o transgression_n than_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o and_o david_n do_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n till_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n aug._n lord_n nos_fw-la alitâ—r_fw-la salui_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la quod_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr gessimus_fw-la negligentes_fw-la aug._n we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v say_v one_o but_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o through_o our_o negligence_n we_o have_v so_o wicked_o commit_v before_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v find_v ease_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o health_n he_o must_v make_v his_o grief_n know_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o cripple_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lay_v open_a his_o sore_n to_o the_o passenger_n to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n by_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o make_v know_v the_o inward_a disease_n the_o infirmity_n and_o sore_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v as_o earnest_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o poor_a beggar_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n be_v importunate_a to_o beg_v a_o penny_n of_o the_o passenger_n three_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a they_o 3_o if_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v our_o sin_n yet_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n for_o god_n both_o see_v &_o know_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o yea_o â—â—dat_fw-la yea_o quando_fw-la iâ—â—mâ—_n celat_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la â—â—dat_fw-la when_o sinner_n do_v foolish_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n than_o the_o lord_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n 12._o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n when_o thou_o do_v commit_v thy_o sin_n of_o adultery_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o thou_o thought_n that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o but_o i_o behold_v thy_o wickedness_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o open_o because_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n i_o will_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o light_n and_o thyself_o to_o shame_n second_o as_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a so_o be_v it_o for_o 2_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o also_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o a_o sinner_n for_o first_o by_o confession_n of_o sin_n a_o sinner_n obtain_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v solomon_n remission_n by_o confession_n we_o obtain_v remission_n 13._o remission_n pro._n 28._o 13._o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n s._n john_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o david_n witness_v of_o himself_o 5._o himself_o psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n ignâ—scit_fw-la sin_n vâ—i_fw-la confessio_fw-la ibi_fw-la remissio_fw-la quaâ—dâ—â—â—mo_fw-la detâ—giâ—_n dâ—us_a â—egiâ—_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la ignâ—scit_fw-la where_o there_o be_v true_a hearty_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o a_o sinner_n uncover_v and_o lay_v open_v his_o sin_n god_n cover_v and_o hide_v his_o sin_n when_o a_o sinner_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n god_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n upon_o david_n confession_n 13._o confession_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o david_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o pacify_v displeasure_n 2_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a displeasure_n the_o anger_n and_o to_o assuage_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o to_o avert_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o arâ—_n threaten_v against_o and_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o nineveh_n 10._o nineveh_n io._n 3._o 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o yet_o â—ortie_a day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v over_o throw_v the_o ninivites_fw-la humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o fast_v and_o mourn_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n than_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hereupon_o be_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n 106._o chrysostome_n ninivitae_n confitentur_fw-la &_o viwnt_fw-la sodomitae_fw-la obdurantur_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la chry._n in_o psal_n 106._o the_o ninivites_fw-la confess_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v the_o sodomite_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_v three_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o sinner_n for_o thereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o his_o soul_n ease_v like_a as_o a_o man_n be_v discontent_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o sore_o trouble_v in_o his_o thought_n can_v take_v no_o quiet_a rest_n pacify_v 3_o by_o confession_n the_o soul_n be_v case_v and_o the_o conscience_n pacify_v his_o stomach_n fail_v he_o and_o his_o sleep_n depart_v from_o he_o till_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a trusty_a friend_n he_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n together_o findeth_z comfort_n and_o ease_v so_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v great_o distress_a in_o soul_n and_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o humble_v his_o soul_n in_o secret_a before_o the_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n lay_v open_a his_o iniquity_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o sin_n do_v find_v great_a case_n for_o upon_o â—he_n sinner_n humble_a confession_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n that_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v do_v marucilouslâ—_n comâ—ort_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v now_o comfort_v his_o soul_n be_v case_v and_o his_o conscience_n pacify_v such_o benefit_n come_v by_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o sâ—â—ing_v that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n use_v be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v first_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v sin_n 1_o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n their_o sin_n unto_o god_n but_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o as_o adam_z when_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 8._o fruit_n gen._n 3._o 8._o bid_v himself_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n think_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o transgression_n from_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o job_n say_v 33._o say_v job_n 31._o 33._o if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v minâ—_n iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n job_n count_v it_o a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o cover_v his_o transgression_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n and_o indeed_o for_o any_o one_o to_o cover_v his_o transgression_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o dangerous_a foolish_a for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o hide_v his_o sin_n but_o god_n know_v and_o see_v it_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o devise_n what_o foolish_a 1_o foolish_a shift_n and_o invention_n 11._o invention_n 2._o sam._n 11._o david_n use_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n whn_n david_n commit_v that_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n
lord_n promise_v mercy_n and_o comfort_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 9_o salvation_n luke_n 19_o 8._o 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n herein_o be_v that_o say_v verify_v ablatum_fw-la verify_v non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la peccaâ—â—m_fw-la nisi_fw-la restâ—â—uatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o remit_v unless_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o be_v restore_v four_o they_o be_v here_o reproove_v who_o forsake_v sin_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o either_o witting_o and_o again_o 4_o against_o those_o who_o lean_a sin_n for_o a_o season_n &_o after_o fall_v to_o their_o sin_n again_o wilful_o or_o of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o occasion_n fall_v into_o sin_n again_o if_o man_n after_o that_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o and_o even_o run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o sin_n their_o repentance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n &_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o then_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 22._o say_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n but_o if_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n again_o be_v of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o occasion_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o sinner_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n yet_o centaine_v it_o be_v their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_v again_o into_o sin_n for_o like_a as_o a_o secke_z man_n have_v recover_v his_o sickness_n if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v sick_a again_o that_o relapse_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o show_v a_o very_a weak_a state_n of_o his_o body_n so_o a_o sinner_n if_o upon_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n if_o through_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o if_o it_o be_v often_o the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o show_v the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a it_o argue_v a_o great_a weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n of_o sin_n no_o strive_n against_o inward_a corruption_n but_o man_n give_v way_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n and_o yield_v the_o reins_n to_o their_o unruly_a affection_n those_o wild_a horse_n i_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n where_o be_v cease_v from_o evil_a wherefore_o a_o christian_a feeling_n this_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o often_o fall_v shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o wary_a over_o himself_o watch_v over_o his_o thought_n over_o his_o word_n and_o over_o his_o action_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v 14._o heal_v joh._n 5._o 14._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v say_v unto_o himself_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v fit_o turn_v the_o word_n into_o a_o prayer_n lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o upon_o my_o true_a repentance_n thou_o have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o heal_v my_o soul_n now_o lord_n keep_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n any_o more_o i_o be_o now_o make_v whole_a lord_n strengthen_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o i_o chap._n ix_o of_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o five_o step_n of_o grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n return_v life_n 5_o amendment_n of_o life_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o rise_v high_a towards_o heaven_n be_v reformation_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o amendment_n thing_n there_o in_o three_o thing_n of_o life_n second_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n amendment_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v life_n 1_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o use_v motive_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v move_v to_o amend_v his_o life_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o mind_n and_o put_v new_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o by_o ezechiel_n 27._o ezechiel_n ezek_n 36._o 26._o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v our_o spirit_n new_a that_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v god_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o which_o s._n james_n faith_n 18._o faith_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o thing_n concern_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v sinner_n 2_o after_o what_o manner_n amend_v mean_v of_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o bless_a change_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n reformation_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v thus_o first_o before_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o must_v go_v a_o unfeigned_a forsake_v of_o our_o former_a evil_a conversation_n we_o conversation_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o our_o old_a evil_a conversation_n must_v first_o die_v to_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o must_v first_o cease_v from_o dead_a work_n before_o we_o can_v do_v good_a work_n first_o cease_v to_o be_v bad_a tree_n bear_v evil_a fruit_n before_o we_o can_v be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n say_v 24._o say_v ephe._n 4._o 22._o 23._o 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 15_o holiness_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ficri_fw-la homo_fw-la noâ—â—us_fw-la nisi_fw-la desierit_fw-la esse_fw-la vetus_fw-la author_n operis_fw-la imperf_n in_o math._n 6._o hom._n 15_o before_o we_o can_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n we_o must_v first_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n we_o must_v first_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n this_o must_v necessary_o first_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v renew_v and_o reform_v second_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n man_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v renew_v so_o the_o life_n must_v be_v reform_v three_o amendment_n of_o life_n must_v have_v it_o beginning_n within_o by_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n say_v 27._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 36._o 26._o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o within_o it_o must_v have_v it_o beginning_n within_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n cause_v the_o people_n henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o this_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v first_o begin_v within_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a
spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n those_o hypocrite_n which_o outward_o do_v appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n our_o saviour_n say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 23._o 26._o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o it_o within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n not_o yet_o renew_v nor_o sanctify_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o filthy_a puddle_n send_v forth_o stink_v smell_n and_o loathsome_a savour_n &_o like_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o flow_v unsavoury_a and_o unwholesome_a water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 19_o say_v mat._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n wherefore_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n must_v necessary_o begin_v within_o whosoever_o will_v amend_v his_o life_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n thus_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o also_o after_o what_o manner_n amendment_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o endeavour_v to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o these_o motive_n and_o life_n 3_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n persuasion_n first_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sinful_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o change_v his_o it_o 1_o god_n require_v it_o evil_a course_n amend_v his_o life_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 27._o say_v psal_n 37._o 27._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v here_o couple_v together_o the_o prophet_n esai_n exhortation_n be_v 17._o be_v isa_n 1._o 16._o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o after_o cease_v from_o evil_a follow_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o ezechiel_n say_v 21._o say_v ezek._n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v not_o only_o require_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a john_n baptist_n preach_v repentance_n in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v mat._n 3._o 2._o 8._o repent_v you_o and_o after_o this_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n john_n baptist_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n first_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o 19_o this_o râ—m_fw-la 6._o 19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n 7._o king_n 2_o chro._n 33._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o he_o build_v again_o the_o high_a place_n which_o hezekiah_n his_o father_n have_v break_v down_o and_o he_o rear_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_n and_o make_v grove_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n also_o he_o observe_v time_n and_o use_v enchantment_n and_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o with_o wizard_n he_o wrought_v much_o evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o he_o set_v a_o carve_a image_n the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a life_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o supplication_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o after_o this_o manasseh_n 16._o ver._n 15._o 16._o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o peace-offering_n and_o thank-offering_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v his_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n peter_n who_o through_o fearfulness_n deny_v christ_n say_v 74._o say_v mat._n 26._o 74._o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n afterward_o upon_o his_o repentance_n do_v with_o great_a boldness_n etc._n boldness_n act._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n confess_v christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n so_o paul_n once_o 4._o once_o act._n 9_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o persecute_v christ_n but_o afterward_o upon_o his_o repentance_n 20._o repentance_n per._n 20._o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o this_o he_o be_v a_o lion_n now_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n before_o a_o wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n now_o a_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o earnest_a persuader_n of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n example_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o amend_v their_o life_n that_o thereby_o we_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n second_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n consider_v for_o 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v great_a for_o that_o its_o necessary_a for_o every_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v former_o live_v but_o also_o to_o reform_v himself_o to_o redress_v his_o way_n and_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n for_o first_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n 5._o state_n psal_n 51._o 5._o shape_v in_o iniquity_n state_n 1_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 3._o sin_n ephe._n 2._o 1._o 3._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o reform_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moab_n that_o 11._o that_o jere._n 48._o 11._o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n moreover_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o sinner_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o change_v for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v from_o his_o former_a evil_a state_n and_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v nor_o reform_v than_o he_o settle_v upon_o his_o lees_n than_o his_o taste_n remain_v and_o his_o old_a corruption_n abide_v in_o he_o still_o god_n 2_o except_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o reform_v we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o a_o sinner_n not_o renew_v nor_o reform_v shall_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o 5._o for_o joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o except_o that_o a_o sinner_n redress_v his_o way_n reform_v soul_n 3_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v cast_v away_o his_o soul_n his_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o one_o pity_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o sinner_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n say_v 31._o say_v ezek._n 18._o 31._o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o
for_o our_o soul_n health_n or_o a_o eternal_a blessing_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o repentance_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o patience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o increase_v of_o thing_n rule_n in_o pray_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n concern_v which_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v first_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v be_v pray_v condition_n 1_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o temporal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o condition_n for_o and_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n simple_o absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n but_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a benefit_n must_v be_v ask_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o something_o else_o and_o conditional_o namely_o if_o god_n will_v and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n so_o the_o leper_n pray_v 2._o pray_v math._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o i_o know_v lord_n thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n so_o to_o do_v limit_v 2_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n necessary_a not_o â—â—aving_v superfluity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o limit_v second_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o superfluity_n but_o only_o for_o thing_n necessary_a so_o agur_n pray_v 8._o pray_v prou._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o limitation_n for_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v 10._o may_v colos_n 1._o 10._o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v 1._o may_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 1._o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 11._o be_v phil._n 1._o 11._o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o information_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o first_o to_o discern_v aright_o what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o use_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v supplication_n or_o petition_n whether_o make_v 1_o to_o discern_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o make_v they_o be_v prayer_n and_o request_n make_v against_o evil_n to_o be_v avert_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o feeling_n and_o understand_v of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o second_o to_o consider_v well_o with_o ourselves_o before_o we_o lawful_a 2_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v lawful_a pray_v what_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o three_o that_o we_o discern_v &_o put_v difference_n between_o grace_n 3_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o we_o crave_v temporal_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v greedy_a of_o to_o much_o but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n necessary_a and_o to_o refer_v the_o success_n of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o god_n will_v because_o he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o crave_v they_o absolute_o for_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n chap._n viii_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o have_v be_v show_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o benefit_n 2_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n prayer_n be_v of_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o kind_n of_o pâ—ayers_n the_o apostle_n call_v give_v of_o thanks_n or_o thanksgiving_n 1._o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o concern_v thanksgiving_n i_o will_v show_v first_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o praise_n thing_n therein_o two_o thing_n second_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o first_o thanksgiving_n be_v three_o fold_n or_o three_o way_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v praise_v god_n three_o way_n manner_n of_o way_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n 2_o with_o the_o tongue_n 3_o by_o our_o deed_n first_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n heart_n 1_o with_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v praise_v god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o so_o david_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v 12._o say_v psal_n 86._o 12._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o psal_n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n second_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o tongue_n 2_o with_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n and_o mouth_n our_o lip_n must_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n our_o mouth_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n &_o our_o tongue_n must_v sing_v of_o his_o praise_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o dry_a ground_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 1._o sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o then_o sing_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o 2._o so_o judg._n 5._o 1._o 2._o deborah_n and_o barak_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sisera_n and_o david_n often_o in_o his_o psalm_n praise_v god_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o blessing_n and_o for_o deliverance_n for_o this_o cause_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 2._o hosea_n hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o with_o the_o kill_n of_o ox_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n three_o there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o a_o prayf_n work_n 3_o by_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n our_o very_a life_n &_o conversation_n may_v bring_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n name_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 16._o christ_n math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o praise_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o our_o good_a work_n holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n twofold_a twofold_a we_o edify_v other_o we_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o example_n 1_o edify_v other_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a by_o our_o good_a example_n to_o goodness_n our_o good_a example_n provoke_v and_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o their_o forwardness_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o distress_a saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o second_o they_o that_o live_v well_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n god_n 2_o our_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v convert_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a and_o as_o yet_o unconuert_v the_o godly_a life_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n to_o provoke_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n wherefore_o s._n
his_o wâ—yes_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v bouâ—d_v to_o frequent_v and_o diligent_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o god_n reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o â—o_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v unto_o it_o the_o psalmist_n scripture_n 1_o scripture_n say_v 1._o say_v psal_o 14â—_n 1._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n again_o 1._o again_o psal_n 150._o 1._o praise_n god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 95._o 2._o let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n 6._o thanksgiving_n verse_n 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n thus_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n second_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n both_o in_o god_n 2_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n time_n and_o after_o to_o come_v to_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o jesus_n 16._o jesus_n luk._n 4._o 16._o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v 21._o say_v act_n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o the_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n three_o good_a man_n have_v have_v great_a love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3_o good_a man_n have_v have_v great_a love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o have_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a as_o david_n say_v 1._o say_v psal_n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n contrariwise_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a heavy_a heart_a &_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v even_o cast_v down_o within_o they_o such_o be_v david_n zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 42._o 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o 5._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o continual_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o i_o for_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n &_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 84._o 1._o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n four_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o upon_o the_o lord_n house_n 4_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n day_n we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o what_o house_n can_v a_o man_n be_v in_o better_a than_o in_o god_n house_n what_o better_a company_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v than_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o what_o better_a fellowship_n than_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o talk_v what_o communication_n what_o conference_n can_v be_v better_o then_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o what_o better_a mirth_n then_o in_o god_n house_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o every_o one_o more_o diligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n second_o see_v that_o there_o be_v place_n consecrate_v and_o humility_n 2_o to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n god_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n when_o we_o come_v for_o these_o holy_a end_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o sacred_a duty_n the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a and_o god_n be_v holy_a his_o angel_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o word_n be_v holy_a for_o this_o cause_n moses_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o put_v his_o shoe_n off_o his_o foot_n 5._o foot_n exod._n 3._o 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o solomon_n give_v we_o this_o direction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o come_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o keâ—pe_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o say_v with_o david_n 7._o david_n psal_n 5._o 7._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n second_o this_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n and_o it_o reprove_v use_v 2_o first_o those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o god_n 1_o against_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n many_o have_v little_a care_n to_o frequent_v god_n house_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n who_o dedicate_v that_o day_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o revel_v and_o banquet_v a_o day_n of_o wantonness_n and_o wickedness_n who_o instead_o of_o say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n let_v we_o sit_v there_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o despise_v god_n house_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n other_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o worldliness_n that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o consecrate_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o can_v keep_v their_o hand_n from_o do_v some_o servile_a work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v their_o market_n or_o not_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n at_o the_o set_a time_n labour_v and_o travail_n and_o ride_v on_o their_o journey_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o their_o journey_n and_o business_n may_v be_v otherwise_o convenient_o dispose_v of_o if_o worldliness_n have_v not_o take_v too_o great_a a_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o people_n have_v therefore_o need_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o neglect_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o henceforward_o 13._o henceforward_o isay_n 5â—_n 13._o turn_v away_o their_o foot_n from_o do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v their_o own_o way_n on_o the_o lord_n holiday_n second_o see_v that_o our_o
the_o seashore_n and_o of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o those_o that_o lie_v sick_a on_o their_o bed_n or_o be_v disease_v with_o any_o infirmity_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o necessary_o remain_v at_o home_n herein_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o lord_n can_v hear_v and_o do_v hear_v in_o secret_a in_o the_o house_n and_o chamber_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o all_o place_n so_o do_v he_o also_o hear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o they_o lift_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v holy_a &_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n though_o through_o necessity_n they_o pray_v at_o home_n the_o place_n hinder_v not_o every_o place_n be_v pure_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v which_o god_n regard_v more_o than_o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v and_o this_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o and_o first_o of_o preparation_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o of_o attention_n in_o pray_v the_o seven_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o thereunto_o 7_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o nine_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n aright_o their_o are_z nine_o thing_n require_v all_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v preparation_n thing_n 1_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o aright_o for_o prayer_n stand_v special_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o busy_a care_n world_n 1_o a_o with_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o god_n think_v with_o ourselves_o and_o serious_o meditate_v both_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o also_o for_o what_o we_o pray_v god_n 2_o a_o draw_v the_o heart_n up_o unto_o god_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v when_o we_o fall_v down_o to_o prayer_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o and_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o buâ—ie_v about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o fit_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o this_o preparation_n solomon_n exhort_v we_o say_v 5._o say_v eccles._n 5._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 23._o syrach_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o before_o thou_o praie_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v namely_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o prayer_n before_o we_o pray_v the_o other_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o tempt_v god_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rash_a sudden_a and_o hasty_a manner_n of_o pray_v when_o man_n come_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v use_v pray_n against_o hasty_a &_o rash_a pray_n not_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n but_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n rash_o without_o meditation_n and_o due_a preparation_n consider_v with_o i_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o have_v that_o favour_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o if_o his_o suit_n be_v but_o to_o some_o great_a lord_n and_o honourable_a person_n what_o preparation_n will_v that_o man_n make_v before_o hand_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v handsome_a to_o see_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o face_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v of_o his_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n think_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o behave_v myself_o when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o how_o circumspect_a will_v he_o be_v of_o his_o word_n to_o place_v his_o word_n aright_o that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o prepare_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o before_o some_o great_a lord_n o_o how_o careful_a and_o how_o circumspect_a ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o king_n of_o â—â—â—he_a earth_n when_o we_o come_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n either_o public_o or_o private_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a garment_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v white_a and_o clean_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o look_v to_o our_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n that_o it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o this_o of_o preparation_n before_o we_o pray_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o pray_v 2_o attention_n in_o pray_v prayer_n aright_o be_v attention_n in_o pray_v before_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v make_v preparation_n for_o prayer_n and_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pray_v with_o attention_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o affection_n lest_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o thing_n who_o isa_n 29._o 13._o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remoove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o this_o attention_n in_o pray_v stand_v special_o in_o three_o thing_n prayer_n 1_o attend_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n first_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v careful_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o may_v pray_v amiss_o second_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o pray_v 2_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n understand_v what_o we_o pray_v sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o three_o in_o pray_v our_o mind_n must_v be_v above_o and_o god_n 3_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v upon_o god_n our_o heart_n so_o fix_v upon_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o god_n through_o by-thought_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o attention_n in_o pray_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attention_n in_o pray_v reprove_v use_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o pray_v either_o public_o thought_n against_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v give_v liberty_n to_o their_o wander_a thought_n or_o private_o have_v many_o wander_a thought_n and_o worldly_a cogitation_n so_o that_o although_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v little_o move_v though_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o church_n their_o mind_n be_v abroad_o and_o though_o their_o mouth_n utter_a word_n and_o their_o lip_n move_v apace_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o world_n either_o on_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v in_o pray_v whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a i_o have_v sundry_a distraction_n quest_n and_o many_o wander_a thought_n which_o trouble_v i_o and_o hinder_v my_o devotion_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o or_o what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o best_a remedy_n be_v earnest_o to_o
least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o daniel_n confess_v say_v 8._o say_v dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 8._o christ_n mat._n 8._o 8._o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o say_v 21._o say_v luk_n 15._o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o this_o humility_n in_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v solomon_n say_v 14._o say_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n and_o the_o wise_a son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 17._o say_v ecclus._n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inward_a humility_n require_v use_v in_o pray_v serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o worship_n against_o those_o who_o give_v unto_o god_n only_o outward_a worship_n who_o in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o outward_a worship_n they_o be_v content_a according_a to_o usual_a custom_n to_o bare_a the_o head_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o other_o do_v but_o for_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n bow_v of_o the_o heart_n contrition_n of_o spirit_n and_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o thought_n unto_o god_n these_o with_o many_o be_v not_o or_o but_o slight_o perform_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o what_o reward_n shall_v thou_o have_v if_o thou_o uncovere_v thy_o head_n and_o covere_v thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bow_v thy_o body_n and_o do_v not_o humble_a thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o bende_v thy_o knee_n and_o have_v within_o thou_o a_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n or_o what_o great_a thing_n do_v thou_o if_o thou_o only_o bring_v thy_o body_n near_o unto_o god_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o thy_o lip_n and_o tongue_n when_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o outward_a humble_v of_o the_o body_n alone_o may_v content_a man_n but_o can_v please_v god_n the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o both_o join_v together_o be_v best_o please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o of_o humility_n in_o pray_v the_o 4_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a 4_o the_o avoid_v of_o vain_a repetition_n in_o pray_v twofold_a that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o fault_n of_o use_v vain_a repetition_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v the_o same_o petition_n again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v battologie_n or_o vain_a repetition_n battologie_n 1_o battologie_n second_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n regard_v more_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o length_n of_o time_n in_o pray_v then_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o sense_n polylogie_n 2_o polylogie_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o pray_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v polylogie_n or_o much_o talk_n both_o which_o be_v reproove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o say_v math._n 6_o 7._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n aâ—_n the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v for._n vain_a repetition_n to_o be_v avoid_v for._n be_v hear_v in_o their_o much_o speak_n now_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v avoid_v vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n first_o because_o that_o therein_o there_o be_v much_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o little_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v labour_n 1_o it_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n unto_o god_n second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n wherefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n heathenish_a 2_o it_o be_v heathenish_a when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v three_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v man_n the_o soon_o because_o of_o their_o much_o speak_n and_o many_o word_n for_o the_o heathen_a they_o 3_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o soon_o hear_v they_o think_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n they_o think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o four_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o weary_v he_o with_o much_o talk_n needful_a 4_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o we_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v 8._o say_v math._n 6._o 8._o be_v not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o use_v vain_a use_n repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n serve_v to_o reproove_v first_o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o set_a number_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 1_o against_o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o to_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o repeat_v often_o over_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yea_o those_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n as_o the_o aue_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o here_o they_o be_v reproove_v who_o in_o their_o conceive_a repetition_n 2_o against_o those_o who_o in_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n use_v often_o repetition_n prayer_n either_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o affect_v length_n of_o time_n use_v many_o word_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n disorderly_o place_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o long_a quest_n prayer_n be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o long-praying_a be_v not_o forbid_v under_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v much_o speak_v i_o answer_v if_o any_o one_o use_v many_o word_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n please_v himself_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o answ_n pride_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o in_o pray_v though_o it_o be_v with_o sundry_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v sinful_a but_o a_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o redâ—ndat_fw-la nothing_o loâ—ga_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quâ—_n nihil_fw-la redâ—ndat_fw-la superfluous_a nor_o idle_a but_o that_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n which_o abound_v with_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n have_v little_a matter_n but_o many_o word_n and_o many_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o long_a and_o a_o tedious_a prayer_n chap._n xv._o of_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o pray_v prayer_n 5_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n be_v fervency_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o saint_n james_n say_v 16._o say_v jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o prayer_n avail_v much_o but_o what_o prayer_n be_v it_o that_o avail_v much_o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fervency_n in_o pray_v david_n pray_v thus_o 1._o thus_o psal_n 17._o 1._o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n again_o he_o pray_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 130._o 2._o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o tear_n so_o daniel_n
help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n three_o way_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n three_o way_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o to_o ask_v thing_n lawful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v not_o aright_o 1_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v second_o in_o pray_v we_o have_v many_o distraction_n for_o 2_o cause_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o wander_a thought_n &_o vain_a imagination_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n and_o herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a upon_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o groan_v 3_o stir_a up_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v many_o perturbation_n which_o so_o trouble_n and_o distemper_v they_o of_o time_n that_o they_o find_v a_o marvelous_a unfitnesse_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o pray_v can_v pray_v as_o they_o will_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n devout_o affect_v holy_a sigh_n and_o spiritual_a groan_n which_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o use_v 1_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n to_o be_v with_o spirit_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o help_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o help_v we_o from_o wander_v in_o our_o thought_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v second_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o when_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n they_o pray_v the_o righteous_a receive_v comfort_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o pray_v find_v a_o unfitnesse_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o infirmity_n they_o have_v many_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o pray_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v utter_v word_n or_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o word_n as_o they_o desire_v from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v consolation_n &_o comfort_n to_o their_o trouble_a soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v 15._o cry_v rom._n 8._o 15._o abba_n father_n and_o if_o word_n fail_v than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o second_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n fast_v religious_a fast_v be_v the_o second_o help_n and_o furtherance_n thing_n 2_o religious_a fast_v therein_o three_o thing_n of_o prayer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o fast_a second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o right_a use_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o fast_v three_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o such_o fast_n in_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o right_a end_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o first_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o fast_a require_v 1_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o true_a fast_o to_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v first_o when_o we_o fast_o either_o public_o or_o private_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o long_o as_o the_o fast_o be_v continue_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_v be_v asmuch_o in_o signification_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o eat_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o meat_n 1_o to_o fast_o from_o all_o meat_n our_o appoint_a fast_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v thus_o we_o find_v david_n fast_v till_o night_n and_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o for_o 35._o for_o 2._o sam._n 3._o 35._o when_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o notwithstanding_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n how_o the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o fast_o without_o faint_v whtrefore_o one_o say_v interimatur_fw-la say_v dometur_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la interimatur_fw-la let_v the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v not_o destroy_v for_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v destroy_v the_o flesh_n and_o hurt_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v but_o only_o that_o we_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o humble_a the_o body_n second_o in_o fast_v we_o must_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n 2_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n all_o meat_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o which_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o lord_n dislike_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n the_o people_n say_v 4._o say_v isa_n 58_o 3._o 4._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o find_v pleasure_n and_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n behold_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o for_o fast_v on_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n say_v 22._o say_v non_fw-la ciborum_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la oporatur_fw-la sed_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la chry._n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom._n 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o make_v the_o good_a fast_o but_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o meat_n not_o only_o the_o stomach_n shall_v fast_v from_o meat_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v fast_v from_o sin_n the_o heart_n shall_v fast_v from_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o envy_n the_o tongue_n shall_v fast_v from_o blasphemous_a word_n from_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o from_o all_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a communication_n the_o eye_n shall_v fast_v from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o ear_n shall_v fast_v from_o receive_v tale_n the_o hand_n shall_v fast_v from_o work_v wickedness_n and_o the_o foot_n shall_v fast_v from_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o we_o fast_o we_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o malice_n that_o be_v sowreleavened_a bread_n nor_o touch_v the_o dainty_a meat_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v a_o surfeit_v meat_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n sinful_a word_n and_o wicked_a deed_n for_o these_o be_v all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n 20_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 19_o 20_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n three_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v twofold_n 3_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v of_o good_a twofold_n in_o do_v of_o good_a do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n first_o work_v of_o piety_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o holy_a piety_n 1_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o religious_a duty_n as_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o do_v cornelius_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 30._o peter_n act._n 10._o 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v
until_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cornelius_n do_v not_o only_o fast_o but_o also_o pray_v when_o he_o fast_v he_o spend_v the_o day_n of_o his_o fast_n in_o holy_a thought_n in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o devour_v prayer_n second_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o charity_n 2_o to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n naked_a to_o relive_v the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n 7._o etc._n isa_n 58._o 6._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choson_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o when_o as_o to_o our_o fast_n we_o join_v mercy_n and_o charity_n no_o man_n shall_v fast_v out_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n to_o spare_v the_o more_o but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o spare_v by_o fast_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a last_o if_o our_o fast_n be_v a_o private_a fast_o we_o must_v fast_o in_o secret_a secret_a 4_o to_o fast_o in_o secret_a and_o not_o like_o the_o pharisy_n desire_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o man_n that_o we_o fast_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o fast_a be_v know_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 18_o say_v math._n 6._o 16._o 17._o 18_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o this_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o fast_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o fast_v be_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n twofold_a 2_o the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v twofold_a of_o fast_v the_o end_n whereunto_o fast_v serve_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o s._n paul_n say_v 27._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o flesh_n 1_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n and_o how_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o how_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n he_o show_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v 27._o be_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n by_o these_o mean_n paul_n humble_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o second_o end_n of_o fast_v iâ—_n to_o humble_a the_o soul_n of_o soul_n 2_o to_o humble_a the_o soul_n which_o david_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v when_o the_o lord_n humble_v we_o with_o any_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v then_o humble_v our_o soul_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v &_o weep_v and_o mourn_a as_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 12._o joel_n joel._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n these_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a fast_o prayer_n 3_o fast_v how_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n be_v that_o fast_v after_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n for_o first_o fast_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a to_o prayer_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n the_o more_o in_o call_v devotion_n 1_o stir_a up_o our_o devotion_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 37._o of_o luk._n 2._o 36._o 37._o anna_n a_o ancient_a widow_n in_o israel_n that_o she_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n she_z both_o fast_v &_o pray_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o she_o fast_v the_o more_o devout_o she_o pray_v so_o david_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n the_o humble_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o fast_v give_v good_a success_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o lief_a that_o jeiunium_fw-la est_fw-la schola_fw-la precum_fw-la chry._n the_o lief_a fast_v be_v the_o school_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o fast_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v the_o lean_a fowl_n overfli_v the_o hawk_n whereas_o the_o fat_a one_o be_v soon_o overtake_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v humble_v with_o fast_v do_v more_o easy_o mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n by_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o more_o easy_o escape_v the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n sin_n 2_o help_v to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o great_a sin_n to_o prayer_n as_o when_o a_o sinner_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a sin_n &_o heinous_a transgression_n or_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o reign_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o obtain_v remission_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o that_o rebellious_a master-sinne_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v more_o full_o express_v his_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o hearty_a mourning_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o humble_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o more_o earnest_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n he_o must_v join_v to_o his_o prayer_n fast_v so_o 16._o so_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 16._o david_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o david_n fast_v and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n david_n pray_v for_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a david_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a he_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v fast_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o his_o prayer_n some_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o 21._o by_o mat._n 17._o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v some_o sin_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n but_o with_o much_o ado_n with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o many_o tear_n with_o fast_v and_o pray_v now_o whereas_o fast_v perform_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n use_v and_o to_o right_a end_n be_v such_o a_o help_n and_o further_a ance_n to_o prayer_n fast_o against_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o fast_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o reproove_v many_o in_o our_o age_n and_o time_n who_o can_v away_o with_o fast_v and_o they_o be_v special_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o belly-god_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o belly_n and_o take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n that_o nothing_o almost_o can_v so_o disquiet_v and_o discontent_n they_o as_o that_o their_o hollow_a paunch_n shall_v miss_v it_o usual_a fill_n or_o they_o be_v nice_a and_o dainty_a one_o such_o as_o fare_v delicate_o and_o feed_v curious_o fast_v say_v they_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o health_n it_o fill_v the_o body_n full_a of_o wind_n upon_o which_o many_o infirmity_n may_v grow_v but_o remember_v o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v &_o consider_v that_o dives_fw-la who_o 19_o who_o luk._n 16._o 19_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n be_v now_o in_o 24._o in_o ver._n 23._o 24._o hell_n in_o torment_n and_o can_v obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o hear_v all_o you_o nice_a and_o daincie_n one_o who_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o hurt_v your_o body_n with_o fast_v be_v you_o so_o good_a physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o have_v you_o no_o skill_n nor_o care_n to_o physic_v your_o
either_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o praise_v god_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o meditate_v thereon_o god_n 2_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n whether_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n if_o on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o judgment_n threaten_v against_o we_o and_o if_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n three_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n creation_n 3_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o some_o blessing_n or_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o threefold_a threefold_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n have_v distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n 6._o creation_n psal_n 146._o 6._o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n may_v stirie_z we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n &_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v 14._o be_v heb._n 1._o 14._o minister_a spirit_n ready_a to_o 20._o to_o psal_n 103._o 20._o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o also_o may_v endeavoure_n to_o lead_v such_o a_o angelical_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n above_o see_v the_o firmament_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n those_o glorious_a light_n the_o behold_v thereof_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o give_v we_o sinful_a man_n such_o glorious-bright-shining_a lamp_n to_o lighten_v we_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n as_o also_o to_o pray_v that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v we_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o glorious_a light_n now_o shine_v for_o daniel_n say_v 3._o say_v dan._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 43._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n when_o we_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o cloud_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o christ_n second_o 34._o second_o mat_n 24._o 34._o comm_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v 17._o be_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v versab_n prepare_v versab_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o hear_v it_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n flash_n in_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o 16._o last_o verse_n 16._o trump_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v as_o also_o of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n compare_v to_o 27._o to_o mat._n 24._o 27._o lightning_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v sleep_v but_z 37_o but_z luk._n 12._o 36._o 37_o watch_v like_a to_o good_a servant_n which_o watch_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o see_v the_o dew_n &_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o dry_a earth_n be_v refresh_v bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o grass_n and_o corn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rain_n of_o god_n word_n drop_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n drop_v upon_o our_o heart_n may_v soften_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o 26._o the_o math._n 6._o 26._o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n how_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n provide_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o food_n and_o raigment_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n 7._o life_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v 33._o may_v math._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o needful_a thing_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o us._n thus_o meditation_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thing_n above_o second_o from_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o when_o we_o look_v earth_n 2_o on_o the_o earth_n upon_o tree_n &_o consider_v how_o some_o tree_n bear_v good_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n other_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o bad_a fruit_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o good_a man_n be_v like_o good_a tree_n do_v good_a and_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n contrariwise_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o bad_a tree_n yield_v either_o no_o fruit_n or_o no_o good_a fruit_n who_o either_o live_v idle_o and_o be_v unprofitable_a member_n do_v no_o good_a or_o bring_v forth_o 4._o forth_o isa_n 5._o 4._o wild_a grape_n live_v wicked_o and_o do_v naughty_o offend_v god_n and_o wrong_v man_n then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n because_o john_n baptist_n say_v 10._o say_v math._n 3._o 10._o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n or_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 6._o say_v isa_n 40._o 6._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o meditate_v on_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n for_o we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n &_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v down_o pluck_v up_o and_o wither_a when_o we_o think_v or_o look_v on_o beast_n and_o cattle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n as_o when_o we_o perceive_v the_o 3._o the_o isa_n 1._o 3._o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o obedient_a and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n lest_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n when_o we_o see_v a_o lamb_n bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o sheep_n lie_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n dumb_a we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o meekness_n &_o patience_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o suffer_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 7._o say_v isa_n 53._o 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v &_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o
be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n five_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a help_n in_o temptation_n temptation_n 5_o in_o temptation_n either_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n or_o to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v paul_n help_n when_o he_o have_v that_o 7._o that_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o in_o which_o case_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n for_o say_v he_o 9_o he_o ver._n 8_o 9_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n six_o prayer_n be_v a_o help_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n it_o deliver_v sickness_n 6_o in_o sickness_n from_o corporal_a infirmity_n wherefore_o saint_n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 15._o 4._o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o it_o help_v hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v etc._n be_v isa_n 38._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sick_a unto_o death_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o lengthen_v his_o day_n add_v unto_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n last_o prayer_n help_v not_o only_o to_o ease_v and_o heal_v the_o soul_n 7_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n to_o cuâ—e_v the_o sick_a soul_n sick_a body_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a soul_n this_o be_v david_n remedy_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n as_o his_o body_n be_v through_o infirmity_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o vex_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n oh_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 41._o 4._o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o chrysostome_n agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o 1._o a_o animis_fw-la aegrotantibus_fw-la pharmacum_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la lib._n 1._o medicine_n to_o sick_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o help_n in_o trouble_n three_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n former_o mention_v be_v a_o lord_n 3_o salvation_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_n to_o procure_v not_o only_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o also_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n 13._o promise_n rom._n 10._o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o 16._o that_o joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shell_n not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o repent_v that_o if_o they_o 19_o they_o act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o their_o soul_n save_v so_o likewise_o concern_v prayer_n the_o promise_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a a_o use_n 1_o help_n in_o trouble_n yea_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n and_o mean_n against_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o lawful_a mean_n or_o seek_v help_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n affliction_n serve_v first_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n seek_v other_o help_n then_o from_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o mean_n yea_o and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_z supplication_z as_o some_o in_o their_o sickness_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n they_o call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o they_o but_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o first_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n that_o so_o their_o body_n may_v be_v heal_v such_o be_v like_a to_o king_n asa_n who_o 12._o who_o 2._o chro._n 16._o 12._o in_o his_o disease_n seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o this_o be_v impute_v unto_o asa_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o remain_v a_o blemish_n upon_o his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n yet_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o rather_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o unto_o god_n be_v sinful_a for_o god_n be_v our_o best_a help_n and_o our_o best_a physician_n without_o who_o help_n the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v nothing_o worth_a other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v sore_o sick_a or_o any_o whit_n strange_o disease_v or_o visit_v with_o a_o linger_a disease_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a help_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o physician_n as_o to_o the_o lawful_a mean_n but_o seek_v and_o send_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n to_o forcerer_n and_o charmer_n like_v to_o king_n ahaziah_n who_o be_v 2._o be_v 2._o kin._n 1_o 2._o sick_a send_v messenger_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v inquire_v of_o baal-zebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o i_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o disease_n this_o be_v ahaziah_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o distress_n seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o seek_v help_v by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o seek_v help_n by_o unlawful_a and_o devilish_a mean_n contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n say_v 31._o say_v levit._fw-la 19_o 31._o regard_v not_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n neither_o seek_v after_o wizard_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n second_o see_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o motive_n to_o use_v 2_o peswade_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n example_n prayer_n to_o give_v ourselves_o denout_o to_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n see_v we_o be_v in_o continual_a peril_n and_o danger_n see_v they_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o dead_a man_n among_o the_o live_n and_o see_v that_o the_o want_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n furthermore_o consider_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o prayer_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o lawful_a request_n see_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a help_n in_o trouble_n the_o best_a weapon_n against_o our_o enemy_n the_o best_a ransom_n in_o captivity_n the_o best_a provider_n in_o famine_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o the_o pestilence_n the_o best_a physic_n in_o sickness_n the_o best_a comfort_n in_o temptation_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o body_n and_o heal_v the_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o prayer_n to_o invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n account_v it_o our_o health_n our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a creature_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n